PROGRESS THE UNITED STATES POPULATIOI AID WEALTH IN FIFTY VEARS AS KXIUBITKD BY THE DECENNIAL CENSUS, BY GEORGE TUCKER, PROFESSOR OF MORAL PHILOSOPHY AND POLITICAL ECONOMY IN THE UNIVERSITY OF VIRGINIA, AND FORMERLY REPRESENTATIVE IN CONGRESS FROM THE SAME STATE. NEW YORK: PRESS OF HUNT'S MERCHANTS' MAGAZINE: PHILADELPHIA: CARY & HART. WASHINGTON: FRANK TAYLOR. BOSTON : LITTLE & BROWN. 1843. lecked Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1843, By Geokge Tucker, in the Clerk's Office of the District Court for the Southern District of New York. Printed by Okorge W. Wood & Co.. 45 Gold-st., .Yew York. PREFACE. The writer of the following pages being desirous of further gra- tifying the curiosity he had always felt on the subject of the census of the United States, was induced to make a thorough analysis of it from 1790 to 1840. The result of his inquiries decided him on giving them to the public. They have conducted him to important in- ferences on the subjects of the probabilities of life, the proportion between the sexes, emigration, the diversities between the two races which compose our population, the progress of Slavery, the progress of productive industry ; and on one point they have dis- closed an interesting fact which seems never to have been suspect- ed. They conclusively show that, as the number of children bear a less and less proportion to the women, in every State of the Union, the preventive checks to redundant numbers have already begun to operate here, although there is no increased difficulty in ob- taining the means of subsistence. From this fact we are able to as- certain the law of our natural increase, and thus, in the estimates of our future progress, correct some prevalent errors. To the Tables and Estimates the author has subjoined comments to aid those who were not familiar with statistical inquiries ; for he wished the general reader to see and understand on what solid basis rest the hopes of the Anglo-Saxon race on this continent. And though these explanations were unnecessary to the scientific statist, they may often suggest to him valuable hints and reflections. 1* In his estimate of the annual products of the States, which most will deem rather under than over the truth, by showing how ample are the means to pay their public debts, he has taken away the only ground upon which the base doctrine " of repudiation" could have found countenance with any large portion of the American people. Both in his estimates and speculations the writer has studied brevity, as he wished to make his little work a sort of hand book to the legislator, the statesman, and to all who are conversans with political arithmetic. To these it is more particularly addressed by THE AUTHOR. University of Virginia, July 1, 1843. CONTENTS. PAGE- CHAP. I. — Introduction — The Census of 1790, ..... 13 Origin of the decennial census in the United States, ... 13 Its many recommendations, 14 Of peculiar value in the United States, 14 Table of the census of 1790, 15 The population at the Revolution overrated, 16 Distribution of the population in 1790, 16 The number of white males and females compared, ... 16 The number under and over sixteen, 16 Distribution in the slaveholding States, 17 CHAP. II.— The Census of 1800— Its plan, 18 Number of white males and females, 18 Number of free coloured and slaves, 18 Increase of each class in 10 years, 18 Table of the census of 1800, 19 Accessions from immigration, 20 The census of 1790 compared with that of 1800, ... 20 The number of white males and females under sixteen, . . 20 The number of white males and females over sixteen, . . 20 The white population distributed according to ages, ... 20 The proportion of males to females at different ages, ... 21 Local diversities explained, 21 Number of white females between sixteen and forty-five, . . 22 Different rates of increase in different States, .... 22 Distribution in the slaveholding States, 22 CHAP. III.— The Census of 1810, 23 The acquisition of Louisiana, 23 The number of white males and females, 23 The number of free coloured and slaves, 23 The decennial increase of each class in 1800 and 1810 compared, . 23 Table of the census of 1810, 24 The different rates of increase in 1800 and 1810 explained, . . 25 Centesimal proportion of the three classes in 1790, 1800, &c, . 25 Number of white males and females under sixteen, ... 25 Number of white males and females over sixteen, ... 26 Distribution of the white population, according to age, ... 26 Increase of each class in 20 years, 26 Proportion of males to females, 26 VI CONTEXTS. PAGE. CHAP. III. — Number of white females between sixteen and forty-five, . 26 Distribution of population in the slaveholding States, ... 27 CHAP. IV.— The Census of 1820— its plan, 28 The decennial increase of each class, 28 The increase in the last term compared with the preceding, . 28 Table of the white population, .29 Table of the free coloured, 30 Table of the slaves, 31 Table of the aggregate population, 32 The proportions of each class in 1810 and 1820, .... 33 The proportions of males and females in each class, . . 33 Excess of females in the free coloured class, . . . .33 Excess of females in five of the New England States, . . 33 General excess of males, 33 Distribution of the three classes according to age, ... 34 Distribution of the population in the slaveholding States, . . 35 CHAP. V.— The Census of 1830, 36 The time of taking the census changed from August to June, . 36 The plan of the census of 1830, 36 Table of the white males, 37 Table of the white females, 38 Table of the free coloured persons, 39 Table of the slaves, 40 Table of the aggregate population, 41 The decennial increase of the several classes, .... 42 Their increase by the census of 1820 and 1830 compared, . , 42 The number of males and females compared, .... 42 Gain in the proportion of females in the slave population, . . 42 Distribution of males and females at different ages, ... 43 The number of children under ten, and of females compared, . 44 Decrease in the proportion of children, 44 Distribution of the population in the slaveholding States, . . 45 CHAP. VI.— The Census of 1840, . 46 The decennial increase of the different classes, .... 46 Centesimal distribution of those classes, 46 Table of the white males, 47 Table of the white females, 48 Table of the free coloured persons, 49 Table of the slaves, 50 Table of the aggregate population, 51 Variances in the rates of increase explained, .... 52 Proportions between the sexes, in the different classes, . . 53 Distribution of the different classes, according to age, . . 53 The same distribution compared with that of 1830, ... 54 Distribution of the population in the slaveholding States, . . 55 CHAP. VII. — Aggregate Increase in fifty years, 56 Heads of inquiry, 56 Table of the population of each State, at each census, ... 57 Increase of whole population in each geographical division, . 58 The disparity of increase explained, 58 CONTENTS. CHAP. CHAP. VII. — The decennial increase of each class at each term, The total increase of each class in 50 years, The relative proportions of each class at each term, CHAP. VIII. — The Proportion between the Sexes, General excess of male8, .... Proportion between the sexes at each census, The diversities in the several classes, Increase in the proportion of females, The proportion of white males under 10 to the females, The proportion in the slave population, CHAP. IX. — The Probabilities of Life — The Deaf, Blind and Insane The information afforded on these topics very limited, Tables of the proportion of whites at different ages, Comparative numbers of the two sexes at different ages, Comparative longevity of the sexes, .... Circumstances to be regarded in estimates of longevity in U Disturbing causes in comparing the longevity of the sexe Table of the proportion of coloured persons at different ages, Greater mortality of coloured males, .... Exception to this rule, Explanation of the exception, The chances of life between male and female slaves, . Longevity of the free coloured class, .... Causes suggested, PAOE. 58 58 59 60 60 60 60 61 62 62 63 63 63 64 65 65 66 67 67 68 68 69 70 The proportion of whites under 45 and of coloured persons compared, 70 The proportion over 45 compared, 71 The proportion over 100 of the different classes, ... 72 Uncertainty of the ages of slaves, 73 Causes of their extraordinary longevity, 73 Diagram of life, showing the decrease of life of the different classes, 74 Diagram showing the decrease of life in England and Connecticut, 75 Table of the deaf and dumb and blind in 1830, .... 76 The numbers in the different races compared, ... 76 Table of the deaf and dumb, blind, and insane in 1840, . . 76 Proportions in the two races compared, 77 The diversities explained, 78 The number of insane at public and private charge, . . 78 The diversities among the States, as to insane whites, explained, 78 Table of the proportion of insane coloured persons in each State, 79 The extraordinary diversity among the States, .... 79 -Emigration, 80 Emigration from Europe, causes of its extraordinary increase, . 80 The precise number not to be ascertained, .... 81 The probable number of emigrants from 1790 to 1840, . . 81 Irregularity in the custom-house returns, .... 82 British emigrants to Canada through New York, ... 83 British emigrants to the United States through Canada, . . 84 Foreign emigrants to the United States from 1830 to 1840, . . 84 Their probable natural increase 85 The increase of immigration nine-fold in 50 years, ... 87 V1U CONTENTS. CHAP. X. — A continuance of this increase not probable, .... Emigration of coloured persons, Whole gain by immigration, CHAP. XI. — The past natural increase or population, Increase of the whites, deducting immigrants, Increase, &c, by comparing the females with children under 10, Influence of immigration on this proportion, .... The children under 10, and females of the same, compared, The same, compared with those of the preceding census, The same, compared with females between 16 and 45, Average of the different estimates of natural increase, The natural increase of the coloured population, Uniformity in the increase of slaves in States, Causes of the apparent diminution from 1830 to 1840, Extraordinary mortality in the Southwestern States, The slower rate of natural increase in some of the States, . Difficulty of estimating the increase of the free coloured, Why it is much less than that of the slaves, The increase of the white and coloured population compared. . CHAP. XII. — The future increase of the population, . The rates of increase a diminishing series, .... European emigration will proportionally diminish, Opposite opinions on the future rate of increase examined, In every State the rate of natural increase is steadily diminishing, Table showing the ratio between white females and children, . Table showing the proportion in each great division of the States, The proportion of children diminishing at each census, Estimate of the future increase at the same rate of diminution, The probable result a century hence, Table calculated on different rates of decennial increase, Estimate of the population on June 1st, 1843, CHAP. XIII. — The future progress of Slavery, The progress of slavery not likely soon to change, The effects of the efforts of the abolitionists, The decline in the value of labour must in time terminate slavery When this point of depression will reach the different States, Table of the density of population in the slaveholding States, . Inquiry what degree of density makes slave labour unprofitable, Points of diversity between those States and England, . Difference between the cost of slave labour when reared, &c, Agriculture hastens the depression of slave labour, . Argument drawn from the experience of New Jersey, When the slave States are likely to reach the requisite density, . The States in which slavery is likely to be first abolished, . Circumstances which may delay the termination of slavery, Circumstances which may accelerate it, The policy which these views dictate to the slaveholding States, The increase of the whites, &c, in the slaveholding States, CHAP. XIV. — Atlantic and Western, Slaveholding and Non-Slaveholdlng S Table of the Atlantic States, numbers, and rates of increase, CONTENTS. XI PAGE. CHAP. XIV.— Table of the Western States, 120 Summary of the popula'n and deeen'l increase in the four divisions, 120 The rate of their future relative increase, 121 CHAP. XV. — Distribution of Political Power, 123 Table of the representatives to each State at each apportionment, 123 Comparison of the political power of different States, . . 123 Security against the danger arising from the inequality of power, 124 Comparison of political power in the election of President, . 124 Time will lessen the inequality 124 The inequality less in the great divisions than the separate States, 125 Diagram showing the inequality of the States, . . . .126 CHAP. XVI.— Cities and Towns, 127 The importance of the ratio between town and country popula'n, 127 Table of the population of the towns of 10,000 inhabitants, . 128 Proportion of the population in those towns, .... 128 Table of the towns containing betw'n 10,000 and 2,000 inhab'ts, 129 Table of the aggregate town population, 132 Provincial use of the word " town" in some States, . . 133 Circumstances which determine the proportion of town popula'n, 133 The effect of railroads in stimulating the growth of towns, . 134 CHAP. XVII. — Distribution of the Industrious Classes, . . . .135 Table showing the number of persons empl'd in agricul'e in 1820, 135 Table showing the number employed in 1840, .... 136 Showing the number of the indust'us clas's in the five great divis'ns, 137 Showing the distribution of each class in centesimal proportions, 137 Showing the prop'tion of persons in each class to the whole pop'n, 137 Comparison of the distribution in the U. States and Great Britain, 138 The proportion of the unproductive classes nearly the same, . 140 Comparison of the distributions in 1820 and in 1840, . . 140 Diversity in the five great divisions, 140 Difference in the proportion of agricultural labour in this country, 141 Diversity of industrious pursuits in the five great divisions, . 141 Diversities among the individual States, 141 Ratio of the number employed in each branch of industry, . 142 CHAP. XVIII.— Education 143 Peculiar importance of education in the United States, . . 143 Table of the schools, scholars, and illiterate in each State, . 144 Table showing the ratio of each class of scholars to the whites, 145 Summary of each class in centesimal proportions, . . . 145 Diversities among the States as to the proportion of schools, . 146 Causes of these diversities, 146 Peculiar policy of New England, 146 Number of scholars at public charge, 147 The peculiar functions of each class of schools, . . . 147 The ministers of religion, 147 The periodical press, 148 Number of periodicals, 148 CHAP. XIX. — The Annual Products of Industry, 150 Classification of those products by the census of 1840, . . 151 Table of the several products, &c, in each State, . . . 151 CONTEXTS. CHAP. XX. — Value of the Annual Products of Industry, Precise accuracy in estimating the values unattainable, Plan here pursued in making the estimate, Plan here pursued in estimating the product of live stock, Plan here pursued in estimating the profits of commerce, Plan here pursued in estimating manufactures, . The census omits several products, .... Table of the annual products of each State, Summary of the annual products with the proportion, &c , Table showing each branch of industry among all the divisions Table showing the distribution in each division, The value of their products not materially different, . Various modes of comparing the agricultural products, . Great diversity in the average value per acre, Comparison of the quantities produced, .... The quantities as well as the money values to be regarded, Table of the grain and the quantity to each person, The average quantity of food consumed by each family, This liberal consumption not permanent, Diversity among the States in manufacturing industry, Manufactures must nourish in the northwestern States, . The profits of commerce, mining, &c, .... The individual States compared, The ratio of value to each person, CHAP. XXL— The Increase of Wealth, Why wealth increases faster than population, . A part of the increase of wealth not shown by money values, Comparative increase in the value of lands in 10 States, Comparative increase in the value of lands in Virginia Comparative increase in the value of lands in New York, Diversities in the increased value of lands, Increase in the amount of imports in 50 years, . Increase in the amount of exports in 50 years, Increase in the amount of imports in 20 years, . Increase in the amount of exports in 20 years, Increase in the consumption of tea, coffee, and wine, Increase of manufactures, Imperfect returns of manufactures in 1820, Increase in the number of persons employed from 1820 to 1840, Extraordinary increase of manufactures from 1S20 to 1840, Increase in the amount of specie, The effect of the foreign loans on the amount of specie, The effect of the lessened production of the mines, . Summary of the several comparisons, .... Increase of wealth compared with that of population, The public debts of the States compared with their incomes, They have no good pretext for not fulfilling their engagements, Repudiation condemned by public sentiment, PAGE. 169 PROGRESS POPULATION AND WEALTH UNITED STATES IN FIFTY YEARS, AS EXHIBITED BY THE DECENNIAL CENSUS TAKEN IN THAT PERIOD. CHAPTER I. INTRODUCTION THE CENSUS OF 1790. As soon as the framers of the Federal Constitution had decided on giving to each State a representation in Congress in proportion to its numbers, and that direct taxes, whenever resorted to, should be in the same proportion, it became necessary to take an exact enumeration of the people. Such an enumeration was accordingly directed by the Constitution ; and, as it was known that the pro- gress of population greatly varied, and would continue to vary in the several States, it was further provided that similar enumerations should be taken " within every subsequent term of ten years."* This census of the people at stated periods, which was thus sub- ordinate to a particular purpose, was soon found to have substantial merits of its own. It has furnished an authentic document which * The provision of the Constitution referred to is in the second section of the first article, and is in these words : " Representatives and direct taxes shall be apportioned among the several States which may be included within this Union, according to their respective numbers, which shall be determined by adding to the whole number of free persons, including those bound to service for a term of years, and excluding Indians not taxed, three-fifths of all other persons, [meaning slaves.] The actual enumeration shall be made within three years after the first meeting of the Congress of the United States, and within every subsequent term of ten years, in such manner as they shall by law direct." 2 14 Progress of Population and Wealth is invaluable to the philosopher and political economist, as well as to the statesman and legislator. By the evidence it affords they are enabled to deduce truths of sufficient importance to justify the trouble and expense it involves, though it were not necessary to the just distribution of political power, and to equality of taxation ; and its benefits became so obvious, that the most enlightened na- tions of Europe have followed the . example, and now take periodi- cal censuses of their inhabitants solely for the valuable knowledge they convey. As the numbers of a people are at once the source and the index of its wealth, these enumerations enable its statesmen to see whether national prosperity is advancing, stationary, or retrograde. They can compare one period with another, as well as different parts of the country with each other, and having this satisfactory evidence of the facts, they can more successfully in- vestigate the causes, and apply the appropriate remedies, where remedy is practicable. They also furnish occasions for obtaining other statistical infor- mation on subjects that materially concern civilization and national prosperity. The same means taken to ascertain the numbers of the people may be used to distribute them into classes, according to sex, ages, and occupations, and different races, where such diversity exists. Accordingly, the United States, and all the European nations who have profited by our example, have thus improved their respective enumerations of their people. Six censuses have now been taken in this country in the course of fifty years, during which period many new items have added to our knowledge of the progress of social improvement. By their aid, speculations in political philosophy of great moment and interest may be made to rest on the unerring logic of numbers. This knowledge, so indispensable to every government which would found its legislation on authentic facts, instead of conjecture, is peculiarly important to us. Our changes are both greater and more rapid than those of any other country. A region covered with its primeval forests is, in the course of one generation, covered with productive farms and comfortable dwellings, and in the same brief space villages are seen to shoot up into wealthy and populous cities. The elements of our population are, moreover, composed of different races and conditions of civil freedom, whose relative increase is watched with interest by every reflecting mind, however he may view that diversity of condition, or whatever he may think of the comparative merit of the two races. in the United States in Fifty Years. 15 It is the purpose of the following pages to profit by the informa- tion which the several censuses have furnished, so as not only to make us better acquainted with the progress of our Federal Repub- lic during the half century it has existed, but also to give us a glimpse of the yet more important future which awaits us. Before we consider the inferences to be deduced from all the censuses together, let us take a brief notice of each of them in succession. The first census was taken in 1790, and its enumeration referred to the 1st of August of that year. It distributed the population under the following heads : 1st. Free white males, sixteen years of age and upwards. 2d. The same under sixteen. 3d. Free white females of all ages. 4th. Slaves. 5th. All other persons ; by which was meant free persons of colour. The result is exhibited in the following Table of the Population of the United States on the 1st of August, 1790. White Males of 16 and White Males un- White females. All other persons. Slaves. Total. upwards. 24,384 24,748 46,870 538 96,540 36,0S9 34,851 70,171 630 158 141,899 95,383 87,289 190,582 5,463 378,717 16,033 15,811 32,845 3,469 952 69,110 60,527 54,592 117,562 2,801 2,759 238,141 22,419 22,327 40,398 255 17 85,416 83,700 78,122 152,320 4,654 21,324 340,120 45,251 41,416 83,287 2,762 11,423 184,139 110,788 106,948 206,363 6,537 3,737 434,373 11,783 12,143 22,384 3,899 8,887 59,096 55,915 51,339 101,395 8,043 103,036 319,728 110,934 116,135 215,046 12,766 293,427 748,308 69,998 77,506 140,710 4,975 100,572 393,751 35,576 37,722 66,888 1,801 107,094 249,073 13,103 14,044 25,739 398 29,264 82,548 15,154 17,057 28,922 114 11,830 73,077 6,271 10,377 15,365 361 3,417 35,791 813,298 802,327 1,556,839 59,466 697,897 3,929,827 *Maine, New Hampshire, Massachusetts,... Rhode Island,.... Connecticut, Vermont, New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania,.... Delaware, Maryland, Virginia, North Carolina,.. South Carolina, .. Georgia, Kentucky, Tennessee, * Maine was then a part of Massachusetts, and so continued until 1820, but as its census was taken separately, it has always properly held a separate place in statistical tables. By this census the population of the United States was first ascertained by actual enumeration, together with its several parts, white and coloured, free and servile, and the comparative numbers of the different States. As the result somewhat disappointed expec- tation, the census was supposed by many to be inaccurate, and the 16 Progress of Population and Wealth assumed error was imputed, I know not on what evidence, to the popular notion that the people were thus counted for the purpose of being taxed, and that not a few had, on this account, understated to the deputy marshals the number of persons in their families.* But the general conformity of this census with those subsequently taken, in all points where the discrepancy cannot be satisfactorily explained, shows that the errors could not have been considerable. The census showed that the population of this country had been overrated at the revolution, for, supposing the rate of increase to have been the same before the census as after it, the people of the thirteen colonies, at the time of the stamp act, fell considerably short of two millions, and at the declaration of independence, they did not reach to two and a half millions. The items of the first census were unfortunately too few to furnish much materials for comparison. The most important facts it discloses are the following : Per cent. Of the whole population, the whites were 3,172,464 = 80.73 The free coloured, 59,466 = 1.51 The slaves, 697,897 = 17.76 3,929,827 100. Consequently, the whole free population, white and coloured, were 82.24 And the whole slave population, .... 17.76 The number of white males to that of the females was as 103.8 to 100 ; or, for every 10,000 males there were 9,636 females. It deserves to be remarked that the age of sixteen, which was adopted by Congress to divide the male population into two parts, with a view probably to ascertain the number of men capable of bearing arms, made an almost equal division between them. Thus, of the whole male white population, the part over sixteen is 50.3 per cent, and the part under sixteen 49.7. The age of twenty was thus found to divide the male population of England into two equal parts, by the census taken in that country in 1821. It will be perceived that, at this period, every State in the Union, * It is certain that this supposed source of error was credited by General Washington, usually so cautious, and almost unerring in his judgments, and that on the faith of it, he expected that the second census would show a much larger amount of population than proved to be the fact. in the United States in Fifty Years. 17 except Massachusetts, contained slaves. But, as in several States the number was lew, and slavery was there subsequently abolished, in tracing the progress of the slave population, it has been thought best to confine our views to those in which slavery still exists, and where it constitutes a large, or at least not an inconsiderable part of the population. The proportion of the white, the free coloured, and the slave population may be seen in the following table : States. Whole populat'n. Whites. Free col'd. Slaves. PER CENTAGE OF Whites. Free col. Slaves. 59,096 319,728 748,308 393,751 249,073 82,848 73,077 35,791 46,034 208,649 442,115 288,204 140,178 52,886 61,613 32,013 4,177 8,043 12,766 4,975 1,801 398 114 361 8,887 103,036 293,427 100,572 107,094 29,264 11,350 3,417 77.9 65.3 59.1 73.2 56.3 64.1 84.3 89.4 7.1 2.5 1.7 1.3 .7 .5 .2 1. 15. 32.2 39.2 25.5 43. 35.4 15.5 9.6 North Carolina, Total, 1,961,374 1,271,692 32,635 657,047 64.8 1.7 33.5 It thus appeared that in these States, then constituting nearly one-half the Union, the number of slaves was a little more than a third of the population, and that the whites were nearly two-thirds. 18 Progress of Population and Wealth CHAPTER II. THE CENSUS OF 1800, BEING THE SECOND ENUMERATION UNDER THE CONSTITUTION. The act of Congress which directed the second enumeration added some new divisions of the white population to those of the first census. It discriminated between the sexes, and it distributed each under the five following heads, viz : Those persons who were under ten years of age. " ten, and under sixteen. " sixteen, and under twenty-six. " twenty-six, and under forty-five. " forty-five and upwards. This census, besides informing us of the actual numbers then in the United States, made us further acquainted with the rate of our increase, and which proved to be somewhat greater than it had, on the authority of Dr. Franklin's opinion, been previously estimated. The whole population was thus distributed : White males . . . .' 2,204,421 " females .... 2,100,068 4,304,489 Free coloured 108,395 Slaves 893,041 Total 5,305,925 The increase in ten years was — Of the whole population .... 85.02 per cent. whites .... . 35.68 free coloured . 82.28 slaves .... . 27.96 whole coloured population . . 32.23 The following table shows the whole population of the United States on the 1st of August, 1800. the United States in Fifty Years. 19 i-H CO* -H* CO* co" 1-H SO 10 00 10 0! — i" Xi -r eo oo co ■ co. o m o < SS_ PS CV IO CO_ 0!_ t-^ in — ; CO » BO ( r-T of -r* — * -f co" eo* m* of o* m* m" ■ — i ■— to -f — < CO r- -o< to o> eo -r< CN'^ CO 00 h? CO i-H Ol ^H eo en ro -* t- — <_ to ??_ i--_ oj_ .-h ^ eo_ in co" of — * to" m* co" m" ro" oo" co" co" co* «h o -3< co -n" m -* ,— i o t' W ■* o rf !M -i x r- rt -t co i.o o " ci i^ n CJ o li «i o n f — - to —■ x 73 o -r x — i -* o co to oo 00 lO ■* CO CO^rO T iO (M m_t^ fh C rH O^N CO CO H rt to co oo -*Tf qo'stT o"t-"eo"i-* i C! 05 -< £- i lOtOBWi T*t — jiuiHiomio L.O CO CO CO O — lOr-COC^t^OClr- I 00 O -h O « to OD tC tD_ CO^ CO C0_ •<* -* in -tf 00_ O "^COrtH co* of t-* in in c* x" r-T eo of »-T t-Vncot^eoH ft CO O! OJ r-H CO i-H ClrH CO 0! X — : —i — i -c co — co x to ?! ,xcn co coj " r-* o" r-* od -** to" eo* ■*coh -H _co__~h Of_uo_in oq^ co " o* of co" en m* oo co" lOCO-H r-H "HrtCO -HCO, x^ » oi^cn io n ■ to" — > x" co* co" i o* io" of co O-f oi OJ to coc.ro — — io to to t- to CO CO. '0 CO -H CO — X — I - CO i0 i0 Ot ~ CO— ll^H])N-?C!»- 1 CO CO O! X — < i 0 CO 0! i 0 00 CO co i- o co_ oo en en to_ -r 0!_ co_ no cn to_ o!_ en oi_ — <. co o( oj oo" i-h oo" — * -hT oo" — h* of co" of co" o" co" o" rf C0 "*" i-* i-H CO 1-H CO i-H CO i-H COi-Hi-H IO CO t-H i-H i-H ooonnDcoiOHOH-iiooao- i i^ 1.0 oj to to o t- -cji o co x> i- c; to oi co i^ eo to to oo 'o oo co to CO CO OJ_ 00 X^ to 0<^ CO^ O!^ — 0!_ i-j_ t-_ i-O r~ 1-^ i> ot_ to_ T? of to" co" co" in" — " en to" t)T uo — * r-T go" — " t-* co* uo oo" -* _ _ _< p, oi'*— im oj h^i co — i i-H i.O -h 00 00 Ct 00 CO CO - 1- O! - O CO to C IO -* I- N !D eo x - o. io o n i.o -o co oi i- co i- i-o i c co -* — < m C0_ 00_ CO h? CO__ -t OJ_ 00_ — -r_ CO_ to in 0_ rt_ -o<__ O^ i-|_ to_ CO CO of -*" of of in" co" hloo'hi- o" t-* to" oo -* t-~ co" — i-H —. CO 1- 1 -0» rt TH —I "* OJ rt — i =0 -* CO --0 i.O to i - CO 'O CO O! X CO 00 i-i i-H -H< t~ OJ — < CO i- — . 0! — i -* -T 00 Xi 0> i.O i.O L CO — — -h (- O! to io - en m__ -? to_ co__ en co^ t-^ o» v\ oo_ in -* — -?_ oo__ o<_ oi_ co co o_ t^ o" co" co" co" i~-" eo" -i" co" oo* in* i—T of co" t— " co* i-* oo* co i-T OiCOOltO COCOCOO CO CO to CO r-i CO — I * s a a 0*0 od .a*S §z d t; j3 m - ° £— ^ c, S S £ o gl^^ £? g J2^ fc I fo.g* * gjs &E'S»21i S o S.2;3'l oi qx C3 r; ^ (u aj ^ ,--, " /-j *- o ^ ci ^i f;i r- ^J - — 20 Progress of Population and Wealth It must be recollected that the white population was increased by immigration, and the free coloured by emancipation. The increase from the first source was estimated by Dr. Seybert, on such imper- fect data as he possessed, at 60,000 in the ten years from 1790 to 1800. But since an account has been taken of the foreign emi- grants who arrive in our sea-ports, as well as from the intrinsic evidence afforded by the enumerations themselves, we must regard his estimate as much too low. The number of refugees from St. Domingo was known to make a considerable addition, at that pe- riod, to the steady stream of European emigration. The acces- sion to our numbers from this source, instead of about 1| per cent, as Dr. Seybert supposed, was probably not short of 3 per cent. The distribution of the three classes of our population, compared with that of the preceding census, may be seen in the following table : By the Census of 1790. By the Census of 1800. 80.73 per cent* 1.51 17.56 81.12 per cent. 2.05 16.83 Consequently, the proportion of the whole free popu- 100. 100. 82.24 19.27 83.17 18.88 The age of sixteen divided the white population, as at the pre- ceding census, into two nearly equal parts, and the excess of those under sixteen was yet less than in 1790. Thus, The number of white males under sixteen was 1,117,109 females 1,038,845 2,156,014 The number of white males over sixteen " " females " 2,126,097 The white population is thus distributed according to ages, viz : Those under the age of ten .... 34.6 per cent. " between ten and sixteen . . . 15.5 " " between sixteen and twenty-six . . 18.4 " " between twenty-six and forty-five . 19.6 " " forty-five and upwards . . . 11.9 " which shows the numbers under and above sixteen to be yet nearer than 50. 1 to 49.9. in the United States in Fifty Years. 21 The males of the whole white population exceeded the females in the proportion of 100 to 95.3, but there is great diversity in the proportion between the sexes at different ages. Thus, Of those under ten years of age,* the proportion of ( r c 100 to 94.9 males to females was as " between ten and sixteen " 94.3 " between sixteen and twenty-six . . . " 102.1 " between twenty-six and forty-five . . " 95.4 " over forty-five " 94.5 It appears from the preceding statement, that, notwithstanding the greater number of males born, yet from the greater number also who go abroad as travellers or seafaring men, or who die from casualties, the females between sixteen and twenty-six exceed the males between the same ages; and it may be presumed that they would maintain the excess in the after periods of life, but for the foreign emigrants, who consisted, at that time, far more of males than females. The small gain of the males on the females between ten and sixteen is probably to be referred to the same cause ; though a part may be ascribed perhaps to the greater mortality of females at that period of life. Although in every State of the Union the males under ten, and between that age and sixteen, exceed the females, yet in the subse- quent ages there is a great diversity among the States. In all the New England States, except Vermont, the excess of females over six- teen is so great as to outweigh the excess of males under sixteen, whereby the whole number of females exceeds that of males, thus : In Maine the white males were 74,069, the females 76,832 New Hampshire, " 91,158 tt 91,740 Massachusetts, a 205,494 u 211,299 Rhode Island, a 31,858 a 33,581 Connecticut, a 121,193 " 123,528 In Vermont, however, the males of every age exceed the females. This diversity is doubtless owing principally to the seafaring ha- bits of the people in the five first-mentioned States, and partly to the great number of emigrants which they send forth to the States south and west of them, who are or were mostly males. Vermont, * Dr. Seybert, in his Statistics, p. 44, states, that of the persons under ten, the females exceeded the males. It is due however to him to remark, that while his computations appear to be accurate, according to the data he possessed, he has often been misled by the errors in the first publications of the first and second census, which a more careful revision of their returns has subsequently shown. 22 Progress of Population and Wealth on the other hand, must have gained greatly by immigration, as its population nearly doubled in ten years, and thus its males, even be- tween sixteen and twenty-six, somewhat exceeded its females. The number of white females between sixteen and forty-five was 813,193, equal to 18.9 per cent of the whole white population ; and this may be regarded as the ordinary proportion which the married and marriageable women in this country bear to the whole popula- tion, though it will of course be somewhat affected by a change in the rate of increase. The increase of the whole coloured population, which neither gains nor loses much by migration, gives us very nearly the ratio of increase by natural multiplication. Supposing this ratio to be the same with the two races, then the further gain of the white popu- lation must be referred to immigration. By this rule, the accession to our numbers by foreign emigrants would be in ten years 3.45 per cent, equal to the difference between 35.68 and 32.23 per cent. The second census showed a very great difference in the rate of increase among the different States. Thus, while the population of Georgia and Vermont nearly doubled, and that of Kentucky and Tennessee trebled in the ten years, that of Connecticut, of Dela- ware, of Maryland and Rhode Island increased less than 10 per cent. The difference was caused almost wholly by the flow of the population from the States where it was most dense to those where it was least so. Table showing the number and proportions of IVhites, Free Coloured, and Slaves, in the slaveholding States, on the 1st of August, 1800. States and Territories. Whole population. Whites. Free ! coloured. 1 Slaves. PER CENTAGE OF Whites. F.Col'd. Slaves. 64,273 341,548 14,093 880,200 478,103 345,591 162,101 220,955 105,602 8,850 49,852 216.326 10,066 514,280 337,764 196,255 101,678 179,871 91,709 5,179 8.2631 19,587 783! 20,124! 7,043 3,185 1,019 741 309 182 6,153 105,635 3,244 345,796 133,296 146,151 59,404 40,343 13,584 3,489 77.5 63.3 71.6 58.4 70 ."7 57.7 62.7 80.5 86.8 57.9 12.9 5.7 5.4 2.3 2.4 .9 .7 1.2 .3 2.7 9.6 30.9 23. 39.3 27.9 42.3 36.6 18.3 12.9 39.4 District of Columbia,.. Mississippi, Total, 2,021,316 1,702,980 61,241: 857,095 65. j 2.3 32.7 It thus appears that, in the slaveholding States, the white popula- tion had gained a little on the whole coloured, and yet more on the slaves, who, from being somewhat more than a third of the whole population, were now somewhat less. in the United States in Fifty Years. 23 CHAPTER III. THE CENSUS OF 1810, BEING THE THIRD ENUMERATION UNDER THE CONSTITUTION. The population was distributed under the same heads by this census, as by the census of 1800 ; but in addition to the population in the former territory of the United States, it comprehends that which was contained in the settled parts of Louisiana, which was purchased from France in 1803. The accession to our numbers from this source was about 77,000. The distribution between the white and coloured races was as follows : White males, . . . 2,987,571 " females, . . . 2,874,433 5,862,004 Free coloured, . . . 186,446 Slaves, 1,191,364 1,377,810 Total, 7,239 814 The decennial increase from all sources, compared with that of 1800, was 1810. 1800. Of the whole population . 36.45 per cent. . . 35.02 per cent, Of the whites .... 36.18 " . 35.68 « Of the free coloured . . 72. . . 82.28 " Of the slaves 33.40 " . 27.86 " Of the whole coloured, bond and free 37.58 ' . 32.23 " The following table shows the whole population of the United States on the 1st of August, 1810 : 24 Progress of Population and Wealth ■ -. - r- - — -• — . '~ — — co co -> — ..- — — ,- — - 7( 7. — ,.-. 7 1 -* A o co — — co — — ■ ,o ceo < ?! ?> co — co — ?! co -I • ~. x. o-^o I rH t— CO i^- — — — — iO — — co — — co rr -r co ;- t- i.o co ?! co x t- X H 00 ■* t- ?! 1- ?! CCO cO — ?! — — -H cO co ?i ^ - C - C I! X C ■* OJ B1 ?! — i ~-i (^ t- t© CO -r. — t^ x ?! t- i- -i-CCC<5;!-r'rit»CT CO cm cm cm ■* cm o cm x co cs in -* oj -*1 cm cm °t OOOt— Hiflf CM cO X -1< co X — I cO I- X X O rr -h< -rj< cw-Lir,i-o--rr--rn co x co co — i cm to r-i co co x £ co co "-1 x co ?! co co ti o h o o n £5 : • • ■ >o © <* h o n r. ^ i- ; f : i— -# co ■— ii-h i— i ceo CO CO CO X -* " i— l CO CO 1-1 w-1-1-' 2 2 ceo — — i - — . co ~ " ?! -^ i- r. ; ^ f - n t^ c n c m ir: n o co CO i- to co CO >0 CO — ~ CO ?! -T t- co i.o — ■ — i — ceo ceo —r — x CO CM Tf 8 5 OlClh t-» CO_-* fO_0O_ "* -H_C5_»fl LO ?(_ LO X^t-^CO 00 CO CM CO to CO i-H ^)< tO Co" CD lo" t-" 0» CO" CO* ?f — * CS ■>* rH r-T -H i-1 t-T co « s cj cr* m co coh X s8* =3 •rt t* t h c t' -* o ^ en cm o 00 CO — CO >-0 ~ i^ ~. : — — — I- iO CO — ?! ?> CO X X ■ — — t~- CO ~. CO CO t~ X ■"* o cj_-* oo_eo cs^t^ « 00.00. -h_ ao *n "*.« ^i.^v^l'^.t^ » <^ ■* «3 ■- H -*_ V cm'io r-Tcfco cm" to* ufifl cm"-*" ?! CO X •? CT5 CM CO - ■1 CO Tf O !>■ ?! CO ?! X CO X i-O ~ l — . — . CO — CO — X I- X C3 CO CO s ~ O EH — ?! ~ OS t- CO i.O — CO CO ?! i— ( — h CO X ?! '-0 i— C3 i-l i-i CO i— l to "s CJCMCM^t1 CJOOCMt^ CM ifl « h h (N h m 3 cm e IO 1« CO?<— .COOCOC7C -TfCO— ILOC005COCO— lH-*OXt«nTfrtOO CO ~ ~ . X CO ?! I - CO X CO -* i^ ..? CTC CO X CO — CO ~ ?! X i.O (- CO CO o °i ^ ""i ""?. "i ~. 'H. ~ '_ ~, "v "° ~- x.. "*i. """v "* uv x_ ^l °i "". -i. °*l. ^ *° g — " co" — ." co" t~" lo" co" — * i.o" io co" i-T -*" t^* o" co" oj re" crT ? f cm" -^" c?j" i-T CM CM CM"* CMOOCMt- CM W H CI n C! m 1 CO -- E s IO O 02 H *a3 i»oifflwc»'H«i»non(N^nofnoiO)n'*H»rtcN ic ? ?! '0 co cr. x co — x — i- co ere co io ?> co — ?! co co -r ~ x co co 1 CM § - 00 CM CO — ;_ CO_ CCC^ X_ i- ec CO X — ?! CO CO^ ?! (^ CO_ X^ X_ O t^ O C) c t~" n t-* co* in x" x" t-" o" ■** [-" -T ?!* o" co* — * i.o* co* co* •— " r-* cm* <-* 5 CO_ X* s| r-I^^CO HOrllO rH ^.-^^^(JJ^,-, -* d HMn-iucscc)ir.m-i"t-'Xu:Ht-ncooo!ifli.C)C!rfcoc co — — ocoh — co co -* co co — lOjcTiaot— ncin-HHCDHT h CM »^e^CO^0C^i^C^CC» O 1-^O.r-. LT_t»^-^0«t-00HIOOC CO ?! c. 5 ^_ C? ?!* CO* CO* CO* uo" t-" co" — " crT co" c» co" i.O* t-* CO* O* rH* thT _jT ^jT cf Kj j^" Q W EH CO CO CO CO -h CO i-O CO' CO CO CT. CO CO CM CO -* tt X en — ?! CO CO — . — i.O — O; X iO CO ?! OC -I" i-O ?! CO lo i-O -C CO 00 l^ C 3 CO S *6 CC CO i.O t— CO X X CO CO i^ CO CO CO X CO CO -T lO CO ?! — ..0 CO CO - f CO ?! -r1 CO CC i-O -h< OC CO -h 00 — X CO — CO -H- i.O CO C5 — i -r i.O i-O oc c- 5 00. *-> co -* co ■ -f lo co co co ?! cm o w — i-ir^r^coi-ci-Hi-i cm THrtHM 8)U5HIS r-i COCMi-H rHrHrH CO H K O CO Eh c "** cs r, r- -t uc c :i - n c3 o i^ t» cc x cm n t> - c; o n o o c 5 r- t~ co -* i-O co oc x cr. — . co i.o — co .- x (~ i-O i.o co — co co co co ■ > CO o O O 'C" X (- CO X CO — X ?! — i-O — -c- CO i-O COS I- CO — CO —i o t- co ?! CO CO iO CO CO' — -h -h i-O i.O ?! ?! — CO — OC — ?! ?! CO n LO CM a co-e cm s C?!CMCM-* CJC2CMt- CM iO CO I! rt J! rH (M t- iO Ict CO UO X X CO CO O-. rH ~ — X CO CO CO CO CO ?! CO CCO -h ?! ~r CO CC' c s t^ CCS f 1 i-O X I- CO CO i-O X ?! t- CO CO X t~ X X X — 1^ CO CO J. 3 en H — X CO CO ?! X f- ?! ?! — CO i.O -c CO CCO CO t- -cr " ?! CO ?! C~. CO ir 5 cO_ F- a *" ceo co co c ?! co -h ccc -r ■- 5 00 fti -hi x co cr. co — (~ ceo co r- -h — a-, co — ceo x — i — — co — -r co c- i o. 53 b 00 t- X -h CO CO CO X ?! -0" X r- 7) CO t- H CO t- X r rH CM rH X* 2"2 1-1 S T-HrHrHCO (M t- rH CO r-l ^H CO rH rH CM rH rH co d CO -S< CM O CO CM CO -* -f ?! CO CO i^ CO CTJ ?! -* -* CO CO I- CO X X G 5 X t- X CO CO CO — CO — CO CO — t~ t- CO CO — co —.?•?• — CO — CO c 3 CO i- ?! co co ceo i- x ceo x -c co co — t^ co co co . r co ceo ?j ?! x -* x ) o ~c ■ H x x co i- co f~ x ceo x ?; t-- x ceo x co — co -* -* cm co co ■rjicococor-icocococo co ceocococM — -rn-Hi IO CO t§ r-l rH o CO* Massachusetts,.., Rhode Island,.., Connecticut, New York, ' New Jersey, Pennsylvania,.... Dalaware, rt ea" j- : H . IS .5 B • J Q W c. '« - a. ?! r5> E 1 North Carol South Caroli Georgia, c _c; he s g L I'll 1 - c H " Eh 0 in the United States in Fifty Years. 25 The greater rate of increase of the whole population, exhibited in the preceding comparison, is to be ascribed principally to the acquisition of Louisiana, and, in a small degree, to an increased importation of slaves before 1808, when it was known that Con- gress would avail itself of the power it would then possess, of pro- hibiting their further importation. These two circumstances are sufficient to account for the excess of increase under the census of 1810, which excess did not exceed 77,000 persons ; and, indeed, as the slaves imported and acquired with Louisiana, probably amount- ed to more than half this number,* the remainder is not equal to the white inhabitants which Louisiana contained, and consequently we are justified in inferring, notwithstanding the augmented ratio of actual increase, a small diminution in the rate of gain from im- migration or natural multiplication, or both united. The three classes of the population were distributed in the fol- lowing proportions in 1790, 1800, and 1810 : 1790. 1800. 1810. The white population 80.73 per cent, 81.12 per cent, 80.97 per cent. Free coloured 1.51 " 2.05 " 2.57 " Slaves 17.56 " 16.83 " 16.46 " 100. 100. 100. Of the whole free pop. 82.24 " 83.17 " 83.54 " Whole coloured 19.07 " 18.88 " 19.03 " It thus appears that the free coloured population had a greater proportional increase than either of the other two classes ; and that, while the whole free population gained on the servile, the whole coloured gained a little on the white. The age of sixteen continued to divide the white population into two nearly equal parts, but the small excess of those under that age continued to diminish, thus : Whites under sixteen, males . . . 1,503,141 females . . 1,429,743 2,932,884 * Supposing the natural increase of the coloured population to be the same from 1800 to 1810, as from 1790 to 1800, and there is no reason for supposing it to be different, then the difference of the decennial gain in this class, shown by the two enumerations, shows the accessions to this class from the purchase of Louisiana and from importation. That difference is 5.35 per cent on the whole coloured population, which is equal to 53,576. 3 26 Progress of Population and Wealth Whites over sixteen, males . . . 1,484,430 " " females . . 1,444,690 2,929,120 which shows the proportion under sixteen to be 50.03 per cent. But as the proportion of the females under that age was greater than that of males, the former being 50.26 and the latter 49.69, we may infer that, if there were no migration to the United States, which consists more of adults and of males than of children and females, an age somewhat below sixteen would constitute the point of equal division. The distribution of the white population, according to age, differs little from that shown by the preceding census, viz : — Those under ten were .... 34.4 per cent. " between ten and sixteen . . . 15.6 " " between sixteen and twenty-six . 18.9 " " between twenty-six and forty-five .19. " " of forty-five and upwards . . 12. " The increase in twenty years was as follows, viz : Of the whole population .... 84.2 " Whites 84.8 Free coloured 213.5 " Slaves 70.7 Whole coloured 81.9 « The proportion of males to females in the white population was as 100 to 96.2, showing an increase of females of 1.1 per cent since the census of 1800. At the different ages specified in the census, the proportions of the sexes were as follows, viz : Under ten, the males to the females were as 100 to 94.8 Between ten and sixteen ..." 95.7 Between sixteen and twenty-six . . " 102.7 Between twenty-six and forty-five . . " 97.3 Forty-five and upwards ..." 92.7 which proportions exhibit the same features of irregularity as those of the preceding census. The number of white females between the ages of sixteen and forty-five was 1,106,212, which is 18.87 per cent of the whole white population, showing a very small variation from the propor- tion exhibited by the preceding census. The following table shows the number of whites, free coloured, in the United States in Fifty Years. 21 and slaves, in the slaveholding States and Territories, on the 1st of August, 1810, with the relative proportions of each: States and Territories. Whole population. Whites. Free coloured. Slaves. PER CENTAGE OF Whites. F.Col'd. Slaves. 72,674 380,546 24,023 974,622 550,500 415,115 252,433 406,511 261,727 40,352 76,556 20,845 55,361 235,117 16,079 551,534 376,410 214,196 145,414 324,237 215,875 23,024 34,311 17,227 13,136 33,927 2,549 30,570 10,266 4,554 1,801 1,713 1,317 240 7,585 607 4,177 111,502 5,395 392,518 168,824 196,365 105,218 80,561 44,535 17,088 34,660 3,011 76.2 61.8 66.9 56.6 67.8 51.6 57.6 79.8 82.5 57. 44.8 82.6 18.1 8.9 10.6 3.1 1.8 1.1 1.7 .4 .5 .3 9.9 2.9 5.7 29.3 22.5 40.3 30.4 47.3 41.7 19.8 17. 42.7 45.3 14.4 District of Columbia, ... Louisiana, i Total, 3,480,904 2,208,785 108,265 1,163,854 63.5 3.1 33.4 It appears from the preceding table that both descriptions of the coloured population in these States had gained on the whites in the preceding ten years, and that the slaves, which in 1800 had consti- tuted a little less than a third of their aggregate number, now amounted to a little more than a third. 28 Progress of Population and Wealth CHAPTER IV. THE CENSUS OF 1820, BEING THE FOURTH DECENNIAL ENUMERATION UNDER THE CONSTITUTION. This census was the first which made any discrimination in the coloured part of the population, either as to sex or age. It distributed the males and females, both of the free coloured persons and slaves, under the four following divisions, viz : those who were under fourteen ; who were fourteen and under twenty-six ; who were twenty-six and under forty-five ; and who were forty-five and upwards. It made no change in the distribution of the whites, except to add a column for those males who were between the ages of sixteen and eighteen. The decennial increase, shown by this census, compared with that of 1810, was as follows : 1820. 1810. Of the whole population, . 33.35 per cent, . 36.45 per cent. Of the white 34.3 " . . 36.18 Of the free coloured, . . 27.75 " . . 72. Of the slave, .... 29.57 « . . 33.40 " Of the whole coloured, . . 29.33 " . . 37.58 It thus appears that the increase of the whole population was 3.10 per cent more in the last ten years than in the ten preceding. But if we make a deduction from the increase shown by the census of 1810, for the extra gain by the purchase of Louisiana, and which may be estimated at II per cent, the difference will be reduced to 1.6 per cent — equivalent to 115,837 persons. This falling off is to be attributed partly to the suspension of immigration during the war, partly to the slaves who fled to the enemy during the same period, and lastly to that gradual diminution of natural increase, of which the several enumerations furnish evidences, and. which pro- bably the war slightly increased. The result of the census may be seen in the four following tables : in the United States in Fifty Years. 20 1.-3 CO to — i CI '— — O. X Li G OS O O i— i o ifl ci 05 -f — t — rnTini.imHoncii-aicisci-r';!-^ HrHHUt rt to I CO t- 00 — 00 OS to — i o to n — . X -f i? -f "■£ 00 "O CO C! CI rH OS O r-i OS —i to *~- tO i— CI CO CJ ** m --I cm cm ^ — i ci co i- — to co_li_x_— ^os_cq_CM ■* " of ut to r-" li si to" of ci li m i-i li ci of o" li ci in" ,h i-T erf ph ci" IHH^ « l^ H O ,-< M«H C1HOT ii-nHnoioinmt'i "S3 "ii -r OS X CJ t- to os os —f ci t — < c-, ~J t— to C~ CO C5 00 CO CI LI C1_CO_OS_ J Li CI t~ 00 OS OS —? -7 Li tD CM Li yij i. co "s cm OS 00 Li CI - os m os co m — — o-rt — < ci ci — <.-*> t- in to^to^qa_t- r of cf t-" cm" oo'cocf of co" -*? — i >— i LI ci CI t^ C» — CJ CI i— I o I— I i— I ^H CJ 1— < tO i-l Li - — — -T to CO l~- OS to — CM — OWH i-*ncr.CG-r oo ~ ci co li oo r- ~ to_os__-^'o to_to_to_cj -r ci co i~ ci os i- <* os" co" x" ci" ci" o" to" ci of — r i-T r-T li to" ! —> CI CJ i-i CM i—i CI X CI OS X X -* OS l- ci ci ■=. — Li CI OS os to co to to, to — . C! OS — - os to r- i-i co to x — li ci os '-o 'O o. -r li — so ci x c! to os — o ,~ - o / , r-j_-*_-H_to_cc x^cm-i -T ri\~^ cj_ci_-* os_,oq_— '„t~„"-o _co _c>_ — /. os co to to of OO" to* GO Li" i-" rH Q0" ^r" Ci" to" r-" 00 '1* Ci" o" li" Oo" — " t> CM Cm" rji" Cj" -^l" i-< i-H i-H CI CCJOOrttO rt CI CT rH rt (?) -H I 1 00 OS CM CJ O li tc C! li r^ CI I -3< LI CI — — < CI CI — < T O — i OS OS tO i-l (~ t- -rfl CI i~ ^H l~ CI CJ LI CO IO t- os_ co -* to_ to^ to_ -* — ,__ tc_ C\ 'rj_ ,X; CJ^ — >„ X^ — Li -!t O — !-- C! to OJ S • t-" cm" cm" -* r-" li x" — " (-" li" i -T cm" i C lo" cf t-" oo" t-" ■ " CMCMCMlI CM CI CJ OS CM mciOJ— iCICMmr-l CO -f li CJ t- LI LI CI CM H -f CI Li ■ •* -O -Xl B OS rt rt II R3 to to OS CO CJ t !■ 70 to — OS — CO .73 X I- Li CI CJ i- O CJ : ^> C< to — to X OS li o — to li — — ( X 1- O i- 1,1 . rt in oq_os^f-__cj_Li os_os_r^oM m ^f^_oo__ci ci -r to c> o ci — ci t^_, t-"L.i" in"o"r-Tco"of li" n" r-Tto* ci" of li" -f co" i-" cf CO* i O CO — CI "fffrHi "e^; X CM — CI CO CM I- CO O CM t * £^ to CO OS (~ Li m co cm li oo to c-j os co icnaoiaotii OlOrtl- i-i -! o. -. • ci x ci — (~ x -r to t-- — to — i os in 'i -r to — li « co ~ li li — cj — n oo in u os_in_t>^05_CM r^_to "?'B,'*««t> cj ci o o> -* oo" i-* i-l" cj" co" -" to" X* li" — T pf -* -* it" to" t~ to co ci — , co smHHi-anj .— to o as ci -a< o li co t- >— i t-- to a CM_ -T__ t-- Ol Li "X tO_ 0_ CI CO^ i.1 Ul CS -TB ■* O t- ffl B i of li li" o" — " to" cf cf li" os" — T ci" ci in cf li" ci" L-" i-T of oo o" .— " o" r-" . -*C1C1t-nC17!T)i^ r* Ot-iJiclOOtO^CM i-i i-i i-H ph "5 = o p « '5b cc; 5 2 E; •=■ 2-2 ^ S^ J1 > -2 O 'CC s ^ * si " o o ra _e 0 »«; J a " .2 .o c X « 5 cj 15 "° •- •- o--^c:--"C 30 Progress of Population and Wealth « 1 « ■# o n i- t i^xia-ft'O^csusiDoaoo^Hffloiin -* -^ Tj"* o^ © QD ©_ CO -tf ©_ CO ©_ C* >0 © CM C* ff_ifl01«»H CM co i-T tt >o to wf to © of © r~ co r-7 .-7 cm" io" ro ~ co — © i.o go c i- m -« i;i n a h c. o n c go © c -t to io co co GO O i~ GO CI I - i - ~ © i.O — . — . GO © t~ LO GO r- CO to co CI C! Ci CO r-< 1-1 t- T* CO rH t- I- O ©_CO 0_0 tO MMrtQi oo cf r-7 i-T co" co"i-7 uo o to t^ co r- cm ao g» o o i.o -+ -* to © ~t -* i — j> go to ■ c5 w « od t- o o f i — ccot(Mcocc*Tj— i iHi^mc. iHHOcoTfifiint^oDWCTCMiflH uo lO © CM i-H cm • r-aoo-tfcocpriersuoto. -* © t- © to i CO t^ CO © 00 CO i-O '-i © t- -Tf CO -t> © © i.O © © O O CO CO © GO iO © ' -* co rf co_ io » -*■__ -cr_ oo ■* t-~t-^ aq_eo cm go "c^"c>_r*.^ -" -* co t- t^ -^ go co i-h i— i ■— l CO CO ©i © i— 1 CO_ C0__ uo CO CO t-» C-- i— I CM CO O i— I CO CO i-H CO i— l CO COH i- — < ■<# co co io i> ©cm jjjjllj p o I >-i « g^>gtf0^cg^ C 3 the United States in Fifty Years. 31 ooomcii^cr.insooa WOO(fl!MiI3CH-l>COT)i-HC 'X' 1 - to O r}< ■— i uo -* en i-i t- cc — / co en eo ci © i— i to eo co co to —j er. ~> to co o en oo w « O !D « -* «5^00 -1 —TrH en o'cD'cTuort t~T r-i to — oo co -* o_ to_ rt ct ci_ ci" i-T ci" >-o" en* of en en ci en t* -^ co rri — i c n ci n M a -* t- co -o x -i CO i-H •^.OJ.'-i to" ©*"cfcn h n oo oo oo w t- o t- in t 1 ii -* o en mnej &t m -^ en en t- iceo" cftfTw oo tb"o >ameS LO ^ © CO 1- to CO CI rt -i X CO X tO rt c- Ct L.O TUfH oo i/o i.o co t- to" to'irf-*" t- CO to i-0 (^ T( t- to en x i.o pH "* ^f CO r-T CO i-i ■-I CO T! t- 00 t~ 00 . nn-iHCCrti en en co t- t co to ci en o -i i-i CO CO ■ T! © HOKCIWO O i-i L.O X CI R C'! TtnnntCiOrtH^HflOO t^< (MOO n-fNOnClfCON W >C 00 00 I- l> »C CO IO rH ©_ i-Ti-T -f cft-"cfcn~ t-"o 1-1 WfJIBHHH C* HOnTfriOrt-ioOTjia)^ to to -*CO-100— iCOOtO — l ' " " x> ci_ i~-_ ct co en i-__ ci_ -* eo__ i-T -*" i-T to" oo" 1-T co" — * o d en rj< i/o co co ci CO to © "O h io ■<# -- t-- t- en to ■2 3 oiar,^Bt»>-o2 tfOO _ - -a _a '5b 5 hot*- ' s d a o .2'3> 2-S «-o j= 5 JB a> ; o g a, cy a, .r- ^o .2 .re 5 -S _5 •- "C 82 Progress of Population and Wealth i.O —I -h t- © O! TJ '~ X © © © 13 © — i © I— CO -* co © © oo i.o © -- t^ i~ ^ i" r; w ?i - jo i — ' — co CO t— I F- 01 — 0! X t- *? {^ CO O CO 00 > C; c^ X1 "T oo r* us co" co" o of t~ C-, oi i- n "i go oi o Q^mcNoo^t - n h h to i- o n -c — © oo -hot t- ■<* cm -* in co oo. cm_ US Irt co" to -*" 00 -#" — o co to co — — to oi oo -r i- m m to ^| i-h ouuinui^iftH -* cm a —i —i oocoic-niononoooo co to © to cm o h -; k c x to © to co in t- to t- i~ to co m © to f~ co © t- t^ © r- x n!_"? m ©co © co * "-fof cf^-"-H * ©"* * m O! '- t -* x at -* i- © (- © c; © © © © at © i- — © © in © co © — o> -" © i- » — -r — < co — to oj © i 1 o) © © £^ © i-h -<* •<* en c. go. ©_ co_ -~_ ©_ co_ ©_ oi. in SS C{_ CT W US CT C* C5 l-l w co"i-T-^<"in"©"in ©"©"cf ©"t-"co" i-Ti-Tcm" m* i-H ,-H CM -I t- a* x x t- t- x © -r © © — i © in © — co — ■ -r -r at <- © © t» in -* co c- co © x co in — © i ' co -r at © i.o en o ifl lococooaoworl' t< co ^< noa-* -* x — i" t— t-~ mntN x -* in --■__© c\| cm us_i-i co i-h Co"i-<"cO*Co"©"^<'to"x"r-H"t--"l^'co" rtrHof thT ■ cm x © x co oo m — i© eo.c*aq.- r-" of -*" ©" ©" t-" cf t> t-" in" ©" cf co" ©~ ;•-" ©" -* ©" ©" m" of co" co" m" ©" ( at -* co — i~ © co o — i m © cm © — co x co co i — ? ~? m t- in as ?! ?.> cs m c) co o! © ot © — c> rn t co in i-h in to © m — — co © © (- a. co co © © ?> r. i - in ~ — i i- m x x -* cj co © cm in © © i^ t- i — ? -r? m © © — o? © © © x m oo cs © © ■ co m m — © co © — x co © © -*• o © -t^Hin-H- -Hrt^HC! HUrtO ^H — ^ci co -h --. t- m © © © t- i-h i ©* ©" t-" of x" ©" ©" ©" ©" r-" — " -h" ■ — < rt ^h in co co t- of — i o* co i-h < i-H-Hi-HO! h(CmO i-h ( CM OS OJ t- O ( ■ CM CM ^* co m 33 § ■a ^ ■: - — 5 -c* m a ^ i * The numbers thus marked comprehend people of color who were designated in the census, in some of the returns, as " other free persons, except Indians, not taxed," with- out discrimination of sex. The whole number thus returned was 4,631. t The population of this state was stated in the census published by the state depart- ment, in 1832, to be 127,901; but in the " statistical view," published by the same department three years afterwards, pursuant to resolutions of the Senate in 1833 and 1834, at was set down at 144,317 — showing a difference of 1G,416. The last of these official statements being believed to be correct, it has been here followed as to the ag- gregates of the whole population of the states, and of its three several classes ; but as it omits the details, the distribution according to age, in the statement of 1832, remains uncorrected. There will therefore be found, between the aggregates and the details of the population of this state, a discrepancy of 16,416. in the United States in Fifty Years. 33 While there was so sensible a difference in the increase of the population shown by the two last enumerations, its distribution among the several classes continued in nearly the same proportions, viz : Census of 1820. Census of 1810. The whites amount to . 81.55 per cent. . . . 80.07 The free coloured . . . 2.4G " .... 2.57 The slaves 15.90 " .... 16.46 The whole free population, 84.01 " .... 83.54 The whole coloured, . . 18.45 " .... 10.03 It thus appeared that the white population had gained on both descriptions of the coloured. The proportion between the sexes in the three classes was as follows : In the white population the males exceed the females, as 100 to 96.77. In the free coloured population the females exceed the males, as 107.09 to 100. In the slave population the males exceed the females, as 100 to 95.16. This excess of females in the free coloured class is to be ascribed principally to the seafaring and roaming habits of many of the males, and probably in a small degree to the greater number of females who are emancipated. The disproportion is therefore greatest between the ages of 14 and 45. In five of the New England States, from the like prevalence of seafaring and migratory habits, the females exceed the males. In Maine, however, there is a small majority of males — the gain from immigration in that thinly settled State more than counter- balancing the loss by the pursuits of fishing and navigation. In the other States of the Union the males, both of the white and coloured population, exceed the females ; and of the whites under ten years of age, the males are most numerous even in the New- England States. The excess of males exhibited by the census has doubtless been somewhat enhanced by foreign emigrants, of whom a majority are males, but it is to be referred principally to that curious and admi- rable provision of nature, by which the greater number of males born is sufficient, under ordinary circumstances, to compensate the peculiar casualties to which that sex is exposed. Even in the free 34 Progress of Population and Wealth coloured population, of which the females have a preponderance of 7 per centre males under fourteen exceed the females about 3 per cent. The numbers of the three classes, male and female, within the several ages mentioned in the census, are respectively in the follow- ing proportions to the whole of each class, viz : 1st. Of the whites, The males under 10 are 17.1 per cent. The females, 16.3 per cent. 10 and under 16 7.8 " . " 7.7 " 16 and under 26 9.9 " . " 9.9 " 26 and under 45 9.7 " . " 9.4 M 45 and upwards 6.3 " . . " 5.9 " 50.8 2d. Of the free coloured, The males under 14 are 20.4 per cent. 14 and under 26 10.3 " 26 and under 45 10. 45 and upwards, 7.5 " 49.2 The females, 19.7 per cent. . 12.4 . 11.6 . 8.1 48.2 51.8 3d. Of the slaves, The males under 14 are 22.4 per cent. The females, 21.1 per cent. 14 and under 26 13.2 " . . " . 13.2 26 and under 45 10.6 " . . " . 9.9 45 and upwards, 5. " . . " . 4.6 " 51.2 48.8 It thus appears that one-third of the white population was under ten years of age, and not quite half (48.9 per cent) under sixteen. This age does not so equally divide this part of the population as it did in the previous enumerations, since the same causes which occasioned the small decline in the rate of natural increase before adverted to, lessened the proportion of those who were under that age, and consequently placed the point of equal division at a some- what greater age. Of the free coloured population less than two-thirds, (62.8 per jeent,) and of the slaves more than two-thirds, (69.9) are under twenty-six years of age. The relative numbers of the white and coloured population in the slaveholding States, is exhibited in the following table : in the United States in Fifty Years. 35 States and Territories. Delaware, Maryland, District of Columbia, Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia, Kentucky, Whole population 72,749 407,350 33,039 1,065.360 638,829 502,741 340,989 564,317 422,813 75,448 153,40 66,586 144,317 14,273 Free coloured. 55,282 260,222 22,614 603,074; 419,200| 237,440; 189,566 434,644 339,927 42,176 73,383 55,988 96,245 12,579 12,958 39,730 4,048 37,139j 14,612 6,826 1,767 2,941 2,779 458 10,96H 376 633 77 Total, 4,502,224 2,842,340! 135,304 1,524,580 63.13 3.01 33.86 PER CENTAGE OF Whites. F. col'd. Slav 4,509| 107,398] 6,377 425,153; 205.017 258,475 149,656 126,732 80,107 32,814 69,064 10,222 47,439 1,617 76. 63.9 68.5 56.6 65.6 47.2 55.6 77. 80.4 55.9 47.8 84.1 66.7 88.1 17.8 9.7 12.2 3^5 2.3 1.4 .5 .5 .7 .6 7.1 .6 .4 .5 6.2 26.4 19.3 39.9 32.1 51.4 43.9 22.5 18.9 43.5 45. 15.3 32.9 11.3 It thus appears that in these States, since the preceding census, the white population lost, and the coloured portion gained nearly the half of one per cent. Progress of Population and Wealth CHAPTER V. THE CENSUS OF 1830, BEING THE FIFTH DECENNIAL ENUMERATION UNDER THE CONSTITUTION. In the act of Congress which directed the fifth census, some im- portant deviations from the preceding acts were introduced. Thus it numbered the population as it was on the 1st day of June, instead of the 1st of August, as had been previously done, so that the in- crease shown, on a comparison with the preceding census, was not as heretofore, for ten years, but for nine years and ten months. There were also a greater number of divisions according to age, both in the white and coloured population.* The whites of each sex were arranged under thirteen heads, as follows : Those under 5 and under 5 years of age. . 10 10 . . 15 15 . 20 20 . . 30 30 . 40 40 . . 50 50 . 60 60 . 70 70 . 80 80 . 90 90 . 100 100 and upwards. The coloured population of both desc were arranged under the six following he Those under 10 ; 10 and under 24 ; 2 under 55 ; 55 and under 100 ; 100 and u The result is exhibited in the five follov riptions, and of each sex, ads, viz : 4 and under 36 ; 36 and p wards. ring tables : * There were also columns for the deaf, and dumb, and blind, of different ages, which will be hereafter noticed. in the United States in Fifty Years. 37 oj-*tcmnt'^s!Ci|ific i- i — r o .jo to to >o - co m 10 » >o 'B X Ci Ol l» ■* •* O) -i ^t ^f •* » 'O C. CO Tf m rn to ci ^ x T O ! to — i en to^co co_-r '~ x> x co to j_ — . 10 o; co -h t~ co rH r- r o-*. o" ^h of nf m* co* — r of m" oo" t-v-^" r~" "i* o" wf ® oo* of in" *>■" of rn'of — ' < o cj m m t ■* if! 10 a « -,' ^ tt n m « o n ^f i' km- i^ oo i CO 00 « t- GN GO m if) r- CO H a d O h t-o«i.n^-T"-C! '.-. m ^r en co o n oo o mt. i- wMi-ci'i' <- o — o» en x> —i o tO_l>-__ CM_iO 00 -HOOcnO! CO O h+_ CM_ rH «J rH co rH of of of us moofo i-h" wofr-Tr-T of en I- (~ tr. -i on ' CO lO X) CO < to O-. CO Oi -* if. oi X i-rt — . O! '--. — .X Tl CO — CM 'X> CO CO CO C i its io o r-i -« oi — i - x co to -f i - to -r /j -f n en -? in oo » °l R. °i "*"- "^ *"". °l ^1 — - — ""t T} °"t. °1 ~ ~ °, l~ » 00 if3 (H £-„ i-J. m* m* m" o"-H"m" eo*-^"to" co co* m" co" co" rH* m"to"cfco" rH CM i-l rH 00 00 — CC t- — CO CO O! — i-0 CO i-i to rt -* CO in CO 00 CO X -t> CO en CO -" to CN -■ m c m m c '." t. x to ct to co -r i~ en on ~ x — in co m co m co co ct o»_ o cq i— __ co_ m_ o !_ m_ m oj_ »q_ to_ to in_ w o >i od o o * ■;■. to oo ^ en t^ t~ in of t-" cf t--* oo* r-* to* in" o" in in co" -h" of h © oo" to" of r-T '(SisnmxsHnotDfjifXiHi.. t~ o oo — en t — romNtooooii ^ t-- -^ to_ in m oc o_ to__ o_ eo_ co co erv co m ~ ■*_ co ■— 05 •— co to to cm oo t-- " o" o" co" co" rt 00" i-T to" (jf ,_," „' co" -nf 00" erf to" ci rf m" in* -h* < HrtM HlOH^I rH OJ rH ,_, rt CO O CO CO Cn GO to — (OftDin ooi-nt^onnt'OH' TO tr~^ •* CO CO i-H CM i-H OJ^ CM^ I rH -nTin m"in"to"co"t-"in co*oo* MHHrt HHHI-- l-H 1 co rt to 10 en co r- 1 1 1.1 c o! h n « t, rt (j| « en 00 6 1- 00 w " to" CO" Co" to" ^ rf t-* in" tO of C-" 00 t-" of r^ r-H CO CM r- r- rH O) CM H* rH H |- H IO tO ■* H I ooo500)cMtoinomoo>3rHCMtD-f-i>coinx - -h oj_ to ■-* r- t^. qnincc*q^Hf»H^CT^QCfln-H t-~ h cnaon -* -h* -rjT co* oo" to* to" r-* r-f m' of oi eo" of of to* t-* t~* 0* ■<* in" h" ,30" tj" h" -hT of of COO^OliO Oit-OJOJ Ol COCOOlOJrH ri^TffXMHH CO CO O OM CO O! OS co m t- co -h 1- 00 ■* oo_ r^ » en in t^ rn rt.rt,t".ul°;,tci."'" to co oj co •— ■ to t^ to in oj t- of nf m* of in* to* rn* t-* co" co" m* rn" to" in co in en co" -h< en eff r^" r-T t-" in* 1-* r-T Ol n rH CO rH O rH t- rH CO Ol -1 rH int~into-"s>t^mt^corenao^to}in- — I -H 00 rH ' en to o CM ^t m" tO Hf CM Of 0*t-rH*rH*rH* rH CO CO tO CM rH in co o* oj 1 ■^c en — 1 o ! CO rH cm -* 1 CI to « tOt-~— 1 — Q0COCOCMOJCO 1 -_ co .1 -_ (- — <__ cq t~ c\ en in h -»__ t-- x 10 co — en " co* <7i 1 n to* m" t~" of t-" t~* en -*" to* of 00" co" co" co" —T O* to rf Ol CO 0) O m 05 CO -H rH -'- 0.2 : S -J^-S o £ > £"2'o - -mc:t; oix "t. ca So "' J;K g |^ g^1-5 «&-£^'--^^ aura. Progress of Population and Wealth -# r~ m -# x © © i saB^nsinoo: ■ © © t~ t~ xi >n ci co x i.o — — — c X) t- — c © t- — x ei m m i^ a oi in f. t^3 t-_f-_o> ■* a n >fl_in ss^in ' r~T fC ©" x" x" ©" id t-" ■*" x" co" co id" to" t- co" ©" — " H-iHC<) rH © rH © -H CKMrtrt 1 © -f co 3 Xj © © i — i — i — jr. r- r- •* EC 5© US 0_ CO_ r- ^ rH " x*co"co"co"co"rH"x~ o:t^n-irt-* -^ » ti ot ^ ?t r- » n o n n m ^r li :n t w i- -t !^ n -h t» « h i-i ci o ?) rt n m '-o o o ■■a* ot^n wfh m in t^ oj r^-rc* l-J"C* rH rH oo o o co x © m o -*— co rtXt-ortr-uio)fimiCf;cn^inHfl — -f511l?I! X CO -r C! inc. -'Bt-«C!M'1I ■h t~rH © t^« I— J.0.01 LO X^— •__© T -h ON 00 >-H..e)_t- o» ot a co" co" t^i-fnaZoi t^ i-T coofi-i" .-"of of r«oiflHonnifl; 0>H omomnosoffiafli-s J0 5)r-na-*M © i to tm o o en x i--_co) t— m t- ci co © ci 1- 0 3! is « -3. is m co_oi -i h h m" 10" to" of — r id" cf^t"©* co adutafoit-i •*?>*} 06" of —I Cl rH n t« ■* o 11 t h c ^ r. tj o -? o m x co x ii 1^ n 3! o ■* cs sn CO ^ CJ_ -^_ X_ Cl_ CO CO x_ co rn 10 -* © -* ©„ c - 3i SN 5* ■* X_ X_ ©_ ■<* CO I cf 00 cf x cf of 00 C-" 1-* -" id" lOOOiflM i-Tef of m" rf cf r-T — ;_ 00 C? ID O CM CO 0_ ■* O X_ ! " i-h co" to tJ< co" -*" — <" -rf of © MHf) rH tO rH TH rl j,-* "•*■<# «5_«^C0 (NTj^tO CD_t-^! co" id" x" 00 -* r-" of m" m" r-" © co" Oi OJ rH rn — OJ Ninaio-r'-jiSLiffioioo-* -1 (^31 in ID ID -h_ to t» ^10 ■* en if! S CI 1.0 ■* 'J3_ C- X;_ -h CO ©_ 00 c? 10 ts" x" m" r-" Tt" to of co" to — " to -*" co" co" x" co" ■<* co" co" co" m" 10" in" ^ r-T ICO rH © .-I © rH CO CM rH r-C CM OJ "* rH -f o m co co t- t- X -r X id -t 10 id id t . © cd id — ci -r -h © cj t- O "rj« © © ^J 3TJ — 1 C2 x -r >n -f CO ID CO i-O CO CO i- CO (^ © ID 03 -* -h ■«< n in -* cm in oo_ x_ x_ -t ?i_ x_ ©^ to x^ ©^ -rr_ cj^ © ©_ c~u 10 i~-_ -^ r- in cd ■<* ■*" so ©" ©" id" x" m" m" m" f-" cf cf -h" — T -*" -hT 10 to" cf h m" to of 06" cf cf 1 CO Cl Cl to CM 10 CM —1 to ^ CM OJ . co_ x o; ;_ th_ m__ oj 1 ofVin-^ini OJ rH rH co 1 l— OJ PS © X - iCDio'cCCOHOt^il!' H I- rH T» CM rH . !_ ©_ to t-__ to to to ©_ © t-__ -r_ n © " of co ■>* ©" ©" cm" x" x" in h rn* co cj m — 1 t- A in a n if) a m — « t~ x --d cj ?j x 7! — . — ■-; 1- to ?! a ■* a «i « © CJ t- c? — 1 1- to © x in Cl -" co -? co o — . 3 h o s — i r © x © uc ©_ o o co c; m ^ o © © co © © x © as ©_—< rn in_—>_ co © cm i-te^s) re" m" ©" co" m" 10" m" x" ©* co" c-~ —T — x" m" r-" —." -r<" m" co" of ~ — 7 <£ ©" rn" > OlrH^CO rH — I rt 00 i-H -Tj fW 5 rt I g s I : 5 5 > ot-j " rT 3 O i-J^^Qga>^-flj< x i.o x x co CT -* CO^ iO X; -* uo CO x^ ri CO CO uq ID CT_ "JO CT CT^ CO_ '-C (- »_ 'X CT hH CO" rH CO" — " oT x" £-" -f CT" CT" cT CO i-H i> ct" ct" -*" •— " (M i— I CT CT DD-*OCB( 'i-H i-H 00 CO ^* CO CT t-H -* = CO CO -* Irt ' CT CO ** 00 CO i-l CT TO tO t- ■— I • ■* ^ O CM - co i.O X CO CT CT CO CO OS CO -h i-hooio--hoct ct cto co hh cr. ; i-T to* co" uS" ct" co" co" ct" illOCOt-Ol OOC)OOQO'*'*iflt-TtrtO CO CT CT l.0 O "* irt CT ** t- CT> uO CO TO ' 00 lO — i CO CT ■ CT CO CO — -*C0OJCTC=CJiC0C0 — CS I- 00 C "t ■ — i oc co qcoqocona cxi"1<,c,vr^ en in oo i i-h io" co" ui ct" oo com** ct" E i ■3 > E g o c s ^!ido * i-2 ' ^^Q^^Z.VQ-J^gj^ lo-S" O JE "3 i a E 41) Progress of Population and Wealth Ht~0!m-(»oit-ooo(M-*moM^-*ionowontD iHtsain x '■" — x x n « t- a t- x © oohOOh i-j. CJ -«* "0. CN to. cj. ©_ <-_ CO_ US. O CO ©_ Tf to CN irt ■-" i-T ©" co ©" — T ©" oo cc" c" •-" — T of of off- to 81? i ?) Ol -h a U5 U « ") ffl f! fl -i ffl ■ ■* ^ o t- n n -^ a - x o r. (- ©_ rt C! CO i-H t> OS ;_2 US 00 us. of cfinoo'co-T ,-"-"of of co_ to OS. ©^ to. US. © ©_ US C* 00_ ©" © of © ■-" so co" of erf ■* « M « -i ^-. -h .-I too) os to —I CO US *# eo ©j © to t- i I C! © — i CO t- C) © • i-l to Ct_ CJ. en US. us_ ©_ to 00 © i-h co. to" p-T to" r-" us" co" ©" ©" to" - OC us ^h CO Xj to us © nconoffitoww^rtnt-osi'Ht-ffsiH Hisi-.o^nr-HOrti-sirtrtO ©_ ,-( GO_ ■<* GO ©. C0_ *tf G0_ rt ©^ ©_ C!_ co_ rt" i-"cO*of H 3 ^ ro ro — © c) ?) rr © © t- CO rt CJ X i co to o«©oo .-j^-^©- " ■-" cf us" co" go" to" I CI ^H us © 0> © ?) © © © t ho© -* -r" ~r co — — -~ © -r< X' © os OJ 00. US ■-<_ OJ_ l> ■* — (. ©_ t-_ C4 US. oo" co* ©* ©" ©r — " ©" us" — * co" > CI © 0! C> CO © -f (~ © © CO CO CO © — O . i— I O US us 0! -h © © us i.O © CJ CO -" " " ■ CS "* ■* i-l 00 t- © © © © 0 ! US i-H to CO ■ Id i—i US US CO © © if © . 00 CJ O) US — i r — CS £3 •c S 11 2 % » S >< -» 5? S « S -5 ^ -a | 3 .2 " o S^r o a o o^^.a.i: o S t the United States in Fifty Years. 41 gg i.o c> i- cr. — . i- ~ ?> en ~ — >. ■/_■ 7) CM 71 co c: ^ntO^iiUiSX O* t- o oc ■* Ol >h I iQ C t-^OT 35 0 cq^-r omc of of o" o* r-" t-* CO O* 00* CO* t-* 35* — " 1-" — •" co" of Co" m" — <" t-" r-" co" r-" © — " © ■*" a -J x w oi ;r. - ri -t i- tc n « n x w c k -i x oo n t io f n n n CO CM CM CO CM OO CO CO Tf CMl^minCOr-HCMCOCOOjCOr^r-. i_ i~-__ co_ -* in in co io » cm " of in us r-* t~ m* of — <"" in co-f-^— i— icoo-*cd Tj< CM CO CM -H r-l^r-i m m » oi a i ■ osot-t^itfiocoocMococo 1^ X 1- X o © m ^ CO — ■ m .O X CO Q t^< CD CM m 1 °° "^1 °° P. ^ ^, ^ 1- °, °i °l °v i-T co" cm" of -*" in ao en" co" r-" o" of m co qi ii c io n o i- x to c! n x to •* -* _>« q x MosoooiFHCoosi-tm io"i- w ci in ts « kj m i- x " co" oo -& x" r-" in" cm" co" r-" as* i> cm" i-T co" ■>*" -■* of co r-7 ■<* i-i eo i-i m -*r-i i-i O in --2 X) X c to -h t- Cl 3 O I CM — i -" X ~ © "M T. t ? -=? Oi CO CO h Mj) ic t l- x ; i- x - - ./ ■- i- o t x co co in x m oj x in co co co cm -* ™ "1 °°. "* "^ n„ cc q q q "> qcsx cm cm eoco^t-^ -x_x cm i-i co co" i-T co" i-T o> cc" t~" ■* cm" cm" of co" r-T t-" cm" cm" ■<* i-T co t~ en co — < m co — i in co— i — o>— < co co oo © — i x co c co co x x w - !OCit-i.o«o(B»ooo- ?> c-. x i-o co — — x i i co i ixiDrH^-oii^t-'* in in t-_ to t i_ >o cq t-_ o^ i -_ «> oi_ -* x cm in in o>_ in cq_ cq cq lc> o_ co_ -h -v ^_ r-" t~" of oo" m" co" co" r-" -* co" co" co" co" to r-" co of — <" of o" o" oo" co" co" co" co* i-T oo" c~j cono^Tf-H-t^n^Htnn^xnncoin-soMnr- ih rtrHrncn r-i o: CM CM ^P —i Tf o x x co m ( i o en x ■# m rH i i_qqqq^inx_iX_qqXiqqiqx_^t^q^'-<_.NX_qTr. cf — >" of -r* m" co* — " cm" m" x" t— " co* t-* in* cf co* cf x* of > n* ; -* of m" cm" • o n » co if t i.o o s « ■* i-i Tf f CM-i^CM rtftHt- - - o . - '^, J= JC3 bB ™ia>c"cjt2 • ."S « o <" * This number comprehends 5,602 omitted in the marshal's return of the details. t This number comprehends 210 omitted in the marshal's return of the details. t This number comprehends the omissions in New York and Louisiana, and 5,318 persons on board the public ships. 42 Progress of Population and Wealth The increase shown by this census, that is, for a period of nine years and ten months, is as follows : The whole population, . . . 33.26 per cent. Whites, . ' . . . . 33.85 " Free coloured, . . . . 34.17 " Slaves, 30.15 " The whole coloured 30.7 If we add the increase for the two months required to make up the complete term of ten years, which is very nearly equal to the half of 1 per cent, the last decennial increase will thus compare with the preceding, viz : 1830. 1820. The whole population, 33.92 per cent. . 33.35 per cent. Whites, . . 34.52 " . 34.3 Free coloured, . 34.85 " . 27.75 Slaves, . . 30.75 " . 29.57 " The whole coloured, . 31.31 " . 29.33 " This comparative view shows that the rate of increase was somewhat greater in the last ten years than in the ten preceding, instead of being less, as would appear by the enumeration actually taken. The gain from a greater and more uninterrupted immigra- tion, from 1820 to 1830, is more than equal to the additional in- crease here shown. The increase of the three classes had been so nearly equal, that their relative proportions are nearly the same as in 1820. Thus : In 1820, In 1830, The whites were 81.55 per cent. . . . 81.90 per ct. The free coloured, 2.46 " ... 2.48 The slaves, 15.99 " ... 15.62 Showing a small gain of the white population on the coloured, and of the free coloured on the slaves. The males and females, in the three classes, were in the follow- ing proportions, viz : In the white population the males exceed the females, as 100 to 96.56. Free coloured " the females exceed the males, as 107.64 tolOO. Slave " the males exceed the females, as 100 to 98.37. The proportion between the sexes continued nearly the same as under the preceding census, with both descriptions of the free popu- lation ; but with the slaves, the proportion of females was greater than under the preceding census by more than 3 per cent. This in the United States in Fifty Years. 43 relative change in their numbers might have been caused by a greater mortality among the males ; by an extraordinary number of runaways to foreign countries, who are chiefly males ; or lastly, by a greater proportion of males of those who had been emanci- pated. As there seems to be no reason to suppose that more males than females were emancipated, the two first causes must be relied on to explain the difference in question ; and neither of them is in- consistent with well-known facts. The instances of escape to Canada have greatly increased within the last twenty years ; and of the slaves who are transported to the south, there is a greater proportion of males, and their lives are probably abridged by change of climate and habits. The proportions of the males and females, at different ages, to the whole number of each sex in the several classes,* are as follows : 1st. Of the whites, Males. Females. Those under 5 years of age, 18.17 per cent. 17.83] 3er cent. 5 and under 10 " 14.60 " 14.52 « 10 and under 15 " 12.51 12.35 « 15 and under 20 " 10.70 « 11.53 « 20 and under 30 " 17.86 ' 17.76 u 30 and under 40 a 11.09 « 10.74 « 40 and under 50 " 6.86 < 6.89 « 50 and under 60 ti 4.28 < 4.32 « 60 and under 70 " 2.52 < 2.54 " 70 and under 80 M 1.08 ' 1.13 ti 80 and under 90 " .29 c .34 St 90 and under 100 .04 100. i .05 100. 2d. Of the free colour ed persons, Those under 10 " 31.72 3er cent. 28.49 per cent. 10 and under 24 u 28.07 i i 28.97 " 24 and under 36 u 18.02 ( i 19.59 it 36 and under 55 ti 14.51 < « 14.64 " * It will be perceived that this comparative view differs from that given under the census of 1820. Here the number of males and females, at the different periods of life, are compared with the whole number of the same sex, in the respective classes; but there the same were compared with the whole number of both sexes. In that, the per centage of both sexes is found by adding the separate per centage of each ; here, the same result is obiained by taking the medium per centage of both. 34.90 34.90 30.86 30.99 18.32 18.65 11.74 11.23 4.10 4.16 .07 .07 44 Progress of Population and Wealth Males. Females. 55 and under 100 years of age, 7.50 per cent. 8.08 per cent. 100 and upwards " .18 " .23 " 100. " 100. " 3d. Of the slaves, Those under 10 " 10 and under 24 " 24 and under 36 " 36 and under 55 " 55 and under 100 100 and upwards " 100. 100. The preceding tables show that, of the whole population, the number under ten years of age is exactly one third ; but the slaves of the same age exceed that proportion, and both descriptions of the free population fall short of it. ' If we compare the number of white children under 10, with the number of females between 16 and 45, whether of the same or the preceding census, we find the ratio continually diminishing. Thus : 1st. When compared with the females of the same census, The children were to the females, in 1800, as 183.1 to 100. 1810, as 182.3 to 100. 1820, as 173.0 to 100. 2d. When compared with the females of the succeeding census, The children were to the females, in 1810, as 248. to 100. 1820, as 237.4 to 100. 1830, as 225.8 to 100. For which diminution of ratio no satisfactory explanation can be given but a gradual decline in the rate of natural increase ; of which fact we shall hereafter find satisfactory evidence. The relative numbers of the three classes, in the slaveholding States, were thus distributed in 1830, viz : in the United States in Fifty Yeats. 45 States and I Whole Territories. population. Delaware, i 76,748 Maryland, 447,040 District of Columbia,.! 39,834 Virginia, 1,211,405 North Carolina, ! 737,987 South Carolina, : 581,185 Georgia, 516,823 Alabama,.. l 309,527 Mississippi, | 136,621 Louisiana, | 215,739 Tennessee, I 681,904 Arkansas, j 30,388 Kentucky, I 687,917 Missouri, I 140,455 Florida, I 34,730 Total, .5,848,303 3,660,758 Free coloured. PERCENTAGE OF Whites. F. col'd. Slaves. 3,292 75.1 20.6 3.3 102,994 65.1 11.8 23.1 6,119 69.2 15.4 15.3 469,757 57.4 3.8 38.8 245,601 64.1 1.6 33.3 315,401 44.4 1.3 54.3 217,531 57.4 1.5 42.1 117,549 61.5 .5 38. 65,659 51.5 • 4 48.1 109,588 41.5 7.7 50.8 141,603 78.5 .7 20.8 4,576 84.5 .5 15. 165,213 75.3 1.3 23.5 25,091 81.7 .4 17.9 15,501 53.1 2.3 44.6 .005,475 62.60 3.11 34.29 By the preceding table both classes of the coloured population had gained a little on the whites in these States. The numbers gained by the acquisition of Florida are included in the fifth enumeration, and the several estimates relative to it ; but as its population at the time of its purchase (in 1821) probably did not exceed 10,000 persons, or the tenth of one per cent on the whole population, its disturbing influence has been disregarded in the preceding views. 46 Progress of Population and Wealth CHAPTER VI. THE CENSUS OF 1840, BEING THE SIXTH DECENNIAL ENUMERATION UNDER THE CONSTITUTION. The population was distributed under the same heads by this census as by that of 1830. This, however, also exhibits copious details of every branch of productive industry in the United States, by which we are furnished with authentic data for estimating the revenue and wealth of the Union, and the several States. They will be used for this purpose after the subject of population is disposed of. The decennial increase since the census of 1830, was Of the whole population , . 32.67 per cent. Of the whites .... 34.66 Of the free coloured . . . 20.88 " Of the slaves .... 23.81 Of the whole coloured . . . 23.4 " The distribution of the different classes under this census, com- pared with that of 1830, was as follows : 1840. 1830. The whites amounted to 83.16 per cent. . . 81.90 per cent. The free coloured . . 2.26 " ... 2.48 The slaves .... 14.58 (i ... 15.62 100. 100. The result of the census of 1840, as to population, may be seen in the five following tables, viz : in the United States in Fifty Years. 1? 1. — Number of Free White Males, of Different Ages, in each State and Territory of the United States, in 1840. II-fClTI-f MonOOH i-O tO t- to ?! to a: co c. io ^r w o( - t^ ^ t en in • ? in ?! to 0)OtOC)CCrtmOt~C! ffiCT eo -fiOO ?! r-^ ■<#_ w co t-^ cm -!? cm so -f i-- cm^ oo c* cm" en" o" i-T oo" to" c-" t-T -f en" oo ~" co" o o to" i--' en" o" o" m" cm" m" co" es co to" ao* -# " cotoiO"3,-rt/ot---'clCM'0" ?! CO rH . ?! ■ 7! ?! CM. •sptdn •frOM •ooi .upun ■0 06 x — < x co oo ao to o to — i — < -r : ocnsi c xj cn«e — ■<* cm i> ■ *r-3"rH rH Co" CM." i-T m-rtoifito-ismiiowociMHi 'hflCtrlf. Tf t~ to (B "" ' "^ "^ 30 ' < t — r c, •* ri n /. 3 xi — c- — <= — ?i x )neiioooci5"nnrt-ici^-Hf!oj> : — „— „— ',-' ?) irt -*_<» ■<# :o_aj ■* •"tf c_o ^ feo^fefos r-T--f ?!"n"i-T coco to ll-KSHHlOWMfl c c t- ci i^ no " w -. eo co — — n x a '- n ci ? C! ? oS-*mx(M to oo mncCTS^arf'^-,.- co_-«tf_io o^CS ?! r-'io'iHHinufo'^o eo" cnto'eo" ^* cm" •-*" i-*" t- to'x'to' eo ?! ■-< its to (M t— ■— en en i-? en. ?! cm « t a ; c w n t- i ci oo' cT cm" en" t~" rfi" oo" t> r-5" t~" to" © u$ i> to" era co cf i-4"o co ao «s i-i • i— I ■— I IOCS i-ii— I Hi-cC)H » en. x ?! x en -t <- to eo -- cm -; | oo LO ITJ rH -f -J. tO rH ?! tO — . CO X X — — tO l-O — t~- 9 C L? (-- Ct Ot r-< © | - ■ — to x co t— (?) •— " m c! | m en to r~ to lo ci CM to ( — X CO — EC Lolm.H.'l3.'*.'"-"la0.t".cioi.w.*® "co'-^cm cfr-" to" en CO — " to" r-"cn"cf "fr* "3 i-> CM X i ) to -r '.? X X OS '-? — ' X CO CO , — lo^ia ?! - ?' ?' — ~Z rr, "2 :S3 O m -H m -* O 1-- i-h CM t- — CO Ct « 00 Cl_ Ci_ LO -T >-? i-h c_ x^ eo CO Ct J -* of «T ©i" «T oTt^od"— T en qp Oi-TTjTeo ef en r-" to" -h" ?J in" r£ --" to uo'to w««n » Mnifl "HiOCjn^o^MHflHnrtnnOOWRO) r-l g to O i-O X l~- tO — ?! - ^ o -* c 1- r- ?!_ t-_ q^ 1-1 t^ ' r " eo* < CN (?? CO CO m CO to CO C! CO CO ?( ?! i-O m CO •-£> u? CO — £- ?) ?! o co en ci x ct -?" x in -? x co en cr. t- ?! cm x x .— — ct to -^ c? t~- ^(DtOlOrtcaeiOMOHMnHOiWtDi CO CT. i - X '_ X t-__ CD O W r~ C3 CO CO X_ — ( ?! ?!_ X^ t-_ X_ ?!_ tO_ ?!_ 0\ tO_ -* in_ X__ I- X_ 0D_ =T_ iTv " l~ I —' i^io i-Tus tosD'oofeneotDOD tj!" coo «>ob i> ■<**« r-Tto ^cnonrH«H|tc rHCOrHX rt « « H ff! I j i-T to" r-^ m" i-~ t~ en" — T — * co" x" m" — <" to" r-" ?>" — T t-T -*■ en to to r- -- uo CM — i i— ( cj COrHCO H H n (M O HTfcOrtClCi ' co en n< co gm t-i i— t o to e^ o en r-- en *-< t— co in — i o en >n -f to — ?>! ?■ t- o ci t« It a c o it n i^ oo h - ■ (OWCTc-.tfOrtOonn "" t-COr?-T»Nn!»iO m t- m co m -rf en co in x_ cm x__ -* cm eo_ o? o^ en r-^ —_ t~ en x co>-^" eo o co t- en co x -* o co to" lo" t~^ r-" to to" to r-Ti— "co i— > rtiooiH CMmco-HcocMi— i m >n i" — io co ci ■— < -?on x ?> — < «^COr-Oi ^< H M 00 Cl •* . . j h it n x o x to — m s z in ?! x m ^ en en co__ -t x^ r-^ tc_ in x_ — __ ?!_ in -^ eo_ in to -t -* to « co^ en" -* to" en" to" -* co" to" en" co" t-T cZ -* eo x" ■* x" en" cm" cm" •■* Oi '^tc^nrtHoio- a = ~ a ~3 IliJ'l ,° h 48 Progress of Population and Wealth 2.— Number of Free White Females, of Different A?es, in each State and Territory of the United States, in 1840. •sptdn •ft 001 ■ooi JL^pun * 06 -*_ co co ?! ira X rtinnn o_ i^ t-^irf x"-*" «■*" — "■<*■_ J" of _" ' " t-mi 'O to ~r ?> c. LO oo to T •* 'i IT, O T rt rt ;, rt rn rt rH^iKNr-^qt^oo^Tf ci — < ■<* o\sq_oo loo. x r- x" — r oo" M5 -*" to >ft t^" o" -#" oo" "-T i-T oo" lo" of XCJ?!~"0COO5 — (r-l— ( r-l CO m ?i t~ co a ~ = 00 ?! ?! -* t- I SlSS^^r ;!?!-~- L~ -! = — ~ '"- ~» ~~— '- "— ■ ~ — — i co — ?! ?i t- oo r- uo lo o ?i oo — i a c io i> i^ tj ci " ci n i^ u; n C! rt I— li- ( CO i— t i— i lO CO (Mi— i ■— i i— i t— i OCONS' •<* 00 lO T" — — ?! CO lO ?! — < tC ?! CS CO lO I0H«IAIAW' i- x i? — co .-. co — ?■ — co ■ o to co — cs c x coco — coxcocooOi—i ?!COCT^-^-*C5'-HODt- L? ?} CS) 'T -* ?! I- t- « T rl H -T^ci f-T •<* of -* r-T ?! — i- to — ..o — — . co — — x co co l.o t co r- i o ?• cr to -? co — i cs r- --i as ?' = x — ;- t~ x -s x ?i — -j — — x -r x ?( ~ ?! — x to co — lo tj co lo -r ■-J, © co, —"„?!_ x ji t-^ -; x •? r. ■? ^? x n n c l-: it. (- co a « t(i ri -* -* OO" — ( •** « *# M Of -T rf ?f i-T i-f ci « W -h" | uO i—i OS i- ■— ' — X r- CO . CO ^t" — i Li Tf ift ft X - »»^rt(o^qoo Tjotoqqo^n "^.rt i-i ^ -^ -^"of to" co" co ?f i-T co" to" -*" lo ?f of i-h -t -* — < — ?! ?! to — i LO — i CS LO — " — iO t- cs t- LO i- t- c~. — o-. i-O -* -* O T CS ?! X CO — — — ; — to -r LO to r~ LO CI -T lO — CO ~ CO LO — 1 0 CS O. lO ^OO) rf CO X O, — , t- to, — X St CO X X CO LO i- "O ?! C5 LO cr. CS I— lO ?! X CO CO CO Tf ?f of of co" cs" x" co" x" i-" — r t-" to — r lo" to -^r of i-r — r o x* o" to -^<" co" *-i -i "5 CO i-ii-i ,_,_,?),_, -^c1 CO cs — co i- co c-. x co ( - ; — i o s -r — c. x cs X (^ ?! — lo ~. -r ?! ~ ?! X O CS '~S CS -S CS CO r- t- ?> — X X — . CS i.O x -s q -f_ -_ x i x - c x - ■? a -- r- n « cm o -i c o s o"-*" co"^"-?r?rcs"-3'"cs"?}'?r-.s"x'*: " ?! — i CO H H ffl rt w '- cs i — — , °i —_ ■"! ~ ■"! "S uv x: ■*«ooi'*tOM x o> lo --r t- t- to x_ cq_ x^ c« ■* oo. ; cs" x" cs" t-" cs" x" co" cs" ?f co" of Ci lo" co" of lo" r-" t-" a; x" lo" ?f ?f ^" co" ■-<" ^ r-T i-f cm — T}< WMTfOO) rH ■ co ?! t- co a i-i i-i LO C. ~ CO to t~ LO CO ■-!«>.« oo c* -^" -? o" t-" -*" t-" -* ?! t~ i-i ?! ?! ?! CO lo — ■ LO X t^ t- i-H CO_ l-_ LO__ -^ C«SI> i-< O0_ CO^ I CO LO —i lo" co" ?f i-T lo" -^«" co" — ' i> r-" lo' oo" to i "0 to -# ?! CO ?! rH i-i LO -5C ?! lo CO ?! ~ t- — — X — — — ?! £- (T-. lo lo -L'JHH^lCMlTfX ?! — CS. ?! CS "tf I -C lo '_ CO I — — CS CO — I- S s. CS — i Ji C C t^ S 1- irt - - Q! o to t- ~- ~v ^v — i "'v '1 "v '^. -v w, "^ "t. "i. —■ ~ ~ -"■ ~ o>_ ?! X CS CS_^ CS CS X^ CO_ ?)^ c t^ LO cs — to" lo" r-" c\ 's* co" x" ?l" to" -?■" ?f t--" oo" t» lo" co" -*" to -»" to" co" o" i-T ■— T ?( CO, oo s t-_ to C^ l-^ — " to cs" lo" to x" -^-' co" lo" co" of ? " lo" x" ?f to co" cs" — " ^4-' c: co" t* ~~ lo" LO i-T i—" cf i-H CO -H -* HiHKJMH i—i LO CO i— CO ?! — — i LO T1- — LO CO ?! ^ — CS. CO lo ?! CO_ l> LO_ I~- £- oo" t^" lo" to" x" cs" o" t-" CO rt "^ I— ?! X ?J o cs x — — i x ?j ^ ie - e s s - ?! x ffi U to o; to to lo z-. ?! t-^so-^t-- co_ t-- tq_ i— i -? ?' uq — ?! |CO ' lo" lo" co" co" cs" co" x" co" ?l" lo" t~" to" -*" ?f x" of ?f ?f -"*" ?l" ?! to -^ Ci -V CO --^ i— tO lo CO to ■ tt CO i-i D % S^.Ej* S^;§cc:c3>ZZa;.'5Si>ZoQC<^^c; g iJS-s-i: •P E^ in the United States in Fifty Years. 49 -Number of Free Colored Persons, Male and Female, in each State and Territory of the United States, in 1840. LO ft "* LO -c" CO X -T C! CO I f LO (M OS OJ tH «fi 00 CO C! -c" CI i-H I ;f ft -!> ft 'JO «'i)HCTHO-i^;--';!Cr-i-si';i>';)".':or!?ic.HrtHooNo tOMOOO (>!_ COMfl i-h C!_ 00 O. iO -* CO ft_ CO ft_ £--__ lO_ CC_ ?t-»f)ti)'* C5_ "^i-T'*" co"ft"Lo"x"cf co"-4"^"rHrH" co" ofco'adco'rH -#" Ohw c>)(Mh ^ ■sp.dn •ftOOI C7J OJ t?i r-i rt t- •* a o n » « » « ci a n h •001 i3pun •ft 99 LO X X ft X 1-1 O 0O CI i-l CO '-HMrtOnn a m -^ to i ft co LO X CO ft LO — C! 'O OJ —i 1 i-T r-T co"co"i>-"cf x"t-"co"rt" g o N C ffl X N '-S <>) -f •* 'JO -t O ■* ! •j rt o h -j i- n n c - n o o i i-< oo co co o^ooct cd_-h oot-nnwrH^QOosHuji cooftocsmi-^eoi-r -* ofi-T i-H CI « ■* lO rH c - C Z l- T! (- — C! — C~ CO — C| — 'i T ?) I- X "T ft O S n ifl t- CJ CO -* 30_C<5 ®^.f;<^-,.C«I: CO_ —__l~ ^t-._Nt-t-_XX C| CO CO ^H -* ■•*" — Tco" nd« cccTo— <"co' "r— Ti— T i-T -i tji j| H m —i ■*« > ;co_r- 30 CO CO CI . "us i-h -* co"-h X O ft C ft Tl ft I- '-O CO i.O lo CO X t- CI CO X ft X i- CO CO lo Ct >— i ( I 00 CO ft t~ CI ft < - C! CO ft ft I- ft CO ft (- X X — ^ CO ft LO ft d CO CO • i_co — i co -r — ',co__ [-__--; io — __co ci <-i ct_i- t- o_^h_io r- *-< i-h ( " r-7 co" CO-" CO*" C*" t-" I> CO" i-T CO* C}"-h" ft t- 00 i-O LO) — * 00 ft LO ft ft X C! CO t- .-i X LO CO X ft' X' X CO £- CO X CO O 00 -cf LO ft LO CO ft ft — i -cf -f CO LO CO ft CI ft CI — < l~ -)• CO LO -CK ft I- ft O r-l Ci CO rH ft CO ft ft ft CI t- ^ ft !~ . - >,'S £&*=_§ ?>•&■=-! ^-o'ffi »• '« o (8 "S !5 jd „ ■M .« 3 .22 ; 1CC>-CICi:>',r^--u«-Ort/J-«C.™„C7jJiJ?ro>r 50 Progress of Population and Wealth 4. — Number of Colored Male and Female Slaves in each State and Territory of the United States, in 1840. -31 Ci ■!fHO)^s!OH5o« jl. n ci -r m n n * a co r- o to in i^oiconwr-ac t- © ci co >o OfflH (r- r-i CO 3 | CO GN uo CO Ci_ CO CO_ — Ci Ci U0 CM i-T CO* O C>f x" — T d" t-" r-T r-T r-T I-H -* O0_ dd CO CO_ cf cf X d o -qH Ci C! CO — ' (7 J Ci X Ci Ci C! H CI rt H T-l H "L •sp.iln MHHOc-tTCU'^nnM ■ TtCO GO CO O co ci oo oo i- rj< cm co co cm : ■/■■ £00T ~" ' : ■ 0 ll CO 00 HOHt^i^aHO(N3CT'f«llO • t~ -* -3< O i-H X 0i g> rt n n n ci a ci n -i rn m a : -# t^- •^ in — . *""' ci-'-^l"* ° 0l'-J."~' ^l°o en ; CO H "3" BO ofcf dx"-3<"co"cf cf ofof : d mis i* X m k > 3 CO i— 1 CO Ci -h -r* CO lO CO Ci —I — i m • tcrjffi CO CM r-H O < •gS CO t» CO 00 t- O to C! — i — * C! T* I ci in -3" -3" r~ 3 r-H t~ t— CO -3* C! CO CO — ' — to • IO00 -^" CO °i i-5 e ~ -*Nnci to ci n r. o oi : cm" — r to ~c CTriOJ^rt CO a j co 8 3 "^ i-^ d SCO l> -3" (- C) 7! 02 1 — CO i.O X • ot-o CO r-l CO X 1- o — < — ■ o — "O — l in Ci m CM t~ in CO Q0_ tct_ 7 i_ CO X_ CO X_ CO__ QO_ d m r-H Ci o -31" m" t^ao-rfesa f -^ d d O CO •^T o °~s r-HCOCO-rH-HZ-rHCOOiCOCO - 3 n x m — . co — i- i.o co ci x i.o co ; CO CO Ci CM (M r-H O o I~ i-O CO O". 7! — to l- i.O O i— l . mt-o Ci CO r— coir:N-iLCT«tDC)-Ht^t- • -3< CO Ci CO -31 "-=© — < i.o -r -* x co -* co co Ci : O CO CO" b^ ^t^^o-^^cocicoco : CM -3> r-( 00 winHO!Hioaowonc»Nnic«i- XClffl 00 -3" CO X j 3 — J CO I - i o to — i - co to © 01 l> o to -31 — i co m - co co © co in © co co ©_ in -* o_ Ht-H o o *# H I-H no oo" co" x" d r-~ oo" CO p-3* -H oo"o" co" or CO o -* Ci 0' i ~. CO 7i — X Ci Ci Ci r-l H (?t 1-1 — 1 rt — 1 7<^ •spjin OO-lCiOtOOQOCtClO • r-i r- -* : oi CO m CCi t- Ci C! to CO to Ci -3< ■ i-O $ 001 r-l t-H ; *~ Is iH CO t~ n O C! CO CI O -f C2 (^ en N t^ • to CO Ci :ci to /-■ in co o? ~. — i.o '- o> co to ^h m : CO X CI o fl in CO l-O tO CO tO UO l^ l- tO ; l-O r-H i-0 ■i CT(rfo*oo"in co (??« < ca m o — i x in in — ~ ci c. to in r-H C! CD — t^ co rt C« CO co^ t-__ co^ oo -^ to to o in d -f d to" cf d to co co ci oo t- oo in ih o a> os • «— r-H 00 CO •gS t^ Ci Ct CO i^ O — CO -H to C5 co to to o CO i-h r~ — i to co c. x co t- co o C! O • Ci CO CO B fe § t^ o ct — — uo o> -f in m -*CM CM i-O -*"e -3< i-h CO Ci C! C! Ci — • i-H CO CM s 7,1 ■"go! Hoac-d^cn-rcmf- : CO 00 -re O CO CO t-- co t- to co m — i • CO CO CO •*rt«M c Id rt -3" 02 -tt* i.O -* CO to CO O i— ( CO . m t^ in -3" Oi Ci ■_ oo oo to_ o^ t-^ t-^ t— <—i in ; -* to'-3l"ci"x"co"— Tcf-f"cf 1 00 "**. o"co" o m 1ft Ci i-l C^ -31 m -* -3" CO C! CO CO ; 9 r/> ° c i d c 1 > £ 1 £ '1*1 1 ill ^ 3 o. Maryland, Virginia, N. Carolina,... S, Carolina,... Alabama, Mississippi,.... Louisiana, Tennessee,.... Kentucky, Ohio, - - i? - 3 J H O 5 '0 - : B S : J rJ O ao cs" 00' co" 1* 00" 0" co" of co -* -h rf 0" ui o f t~" o? 02' co" of 10 «o cm" co" o" ex sooKCCoei t~ oi 1- i~ -* co n es — us a-, i- '-. — c> o- co m co -* 01 CI ^-iMM^rt'i SO 1— MS "JO «o « -* r-T co cm" co" cm ao" —T of to" r-" r-<" of —5" i-h" of •^ OJ O! 03 -=j" 1-1 OI CT> 00 as as oi n m h 00 ib -h ts * 1.1 ■•» - n r. r. ("* « (M h ( ~ co 1— to 1.1 to -f i~ co co so ~ ot — " c— o -* < CO COOOGOHCOCOCOCO O tl — ^ -t o_ t-^ 1 ,-T co" of 00" co" 10" o* co" 1—" 00" to" co" — * rJ ao" -* ci a 1-1 co -h o) as 00 i-h 01 a> oi -* 01 00 — 1 oi O! 10 CO U5 O! -* i-h CO WW i Die- ' •f. z If O, *3 &3 — 1 o Pi O o < w a "*W(M9)nRi-i!2 'Bic. os — ot o 1-1 t 1 to — 1 01 -f OI -* ' i-l 01 O CO OJ — 1 I of co" oo"co"i-T - 01 co to -* 'JO 00 t- 1 I o_ OJ. 00 CO CO O^l- u1_OI t-^t-^oo r-^t-^OD.CO i-H ' — co" —"--<" co" i-T r-T r-T ofco oo"co"i-h" OI OI i-H i-l 1 t~ 00 O -* i-l CO Li ' f SO X 3 t- CO O 00 CO CO i-h CO 'Xi '1 =1 X •— ul — ul to t- 00 01 ■ ■ Ol_«5_C1_00 O tO Ol o-*wcnw-HX-Htooo oo"co"o"-tH"os"t-"t^ui of 00 cn 00 oi ""^"qD«»o«ni>ioi^'""' .-lO-jintcjiacHtoei — X — 1! CO CO i LIOIGMt^i-iCOCOCOCO of i-T to m co ui _ CO^ -^ ul -* CO_ OI_ !-__ OI_ -T C0__ -* CO_ t-^ OI_ CO £-__ OI_ of a? to" o — T x" c~T t-T -t" uf 00" -*" i-T o" o" co" to" to" {-" ci of uo ui" co" in" cj uo co" x" -hT uico-*ccui-*co( — tMii-.t-'Hnr-^i-asiCtoioot-ininrtHt) OJrtrtCO nMH* 1-1 COOI--IOI i-H co co 1-1 r- co oi i-i £ > £' ^ S -S o g > = > 5 s'S = > > - JS.o'5 o o •00 > » j o S 5 S'e^.i.b o 5 S ^ — -2 §-^ S S^^"§~^^ g^;>goio^^OHQga>^MO&Hr> Table showing the Population in the slaveholding States, and how it was distributed among the three classes on the 1st of June, 1840. States and Territories. Whole population. Whites. Free coloured. Slaves. PERCENTAGE OF Whites.1 F. col'd. Slaves. 78,085 470,019 43,712 1,239,797 753,419 594,398 691,392 54,477 590,756 375,654 352,411 97,574 829,210 779,828 383,702 58,561 318,204 30,657 740,968 484,870 259,084 407,695 27,943 335,185 179,074 158,457 77,174 640,627 590,253 323,888 16,919 62,078 8,361 49,842 22,732 8,276 2,753 817 2,039 1,369 25,502 465 5,524 7,317 1,574 2,605 89,737 4,694 448,987 245,817 327,038 280,944 25,717 253,532 195,211 168,452 19,935 183,059 182,258 58,240 74.9 67.7 70.1 59.8 64.4 43.6 59. 51.3 56.7 47.6 44.9 78.5 77.2 75.7 84.4 21.7 13.2 10.7 4. 3. 1.4 .4 1.5 .3 .4 7.2 1.1 •7 .9 • 4 3.4 19.1 19.1 36.2 32.6 55. 40.6 47.2 42.9 52. 47.8 20.4 22.1 23.4 15.2 District of Columbia,.. North Carolina, South Carolina, Florida, Total, 7,334,434 4,632,640 215,568 2,486,226 63.41 2.92 33.67 It appears from the preceding table, that the whites, in the slave- holding States, have in the last ten years gained on both classes of the coloured population ; but that in Mississippi, as well as South Carolina and Louisiana, the number of slaves exceeds that of the white population. 56 Progress of Population and Wealth CHAPTER VII. THE AGGREGATE INCREASE OF THE POPULATION IN FIFTY YEARS, AND OF THE DIFFERENT RACES WHICH COMPOSE IT. Haying exhibited in succession the six enumerations which have been taken of the population of the United States, and noticed the more striking and important facts to be inferred from each, it will now be our purpose to examine them in the aggregate, together with such general results as may be deduced from them. We therefore propose to take a comparative view of the progress of population during the half century that has elapsed since the first census was taken, in the several States and Territories, in the larger geographical divisions, and in the different races and classes ; To investigate the subject of the proportion between the sexes, and inquire into the causes of the diversities among different classes, and of the variations in the same class ; To compare the sexes and the different races as to longevity, and the maladies of deafness and blindness ; To inquire into the natural increase, in the United States gene- rally, in the old and the new States, and of the different races ; the past and future increase, and the future progress of population ; To inquire into the future progress of domestic slavery, and some of its remote effects ; To notice the distribution of political power so far as it depends upon numbers ; of that of the population into town and country, also among the different classes of industry ; And lastly, we shall estimate the annual income of the several States, and of the Union, from all sources, and compare the increase of wealth with that of the population. By the following table we may compare in the United States in Fifty Years. 57 The Population of each State and Territory, as exhibited by six enumerations in fifty years, with its Decennial Rate of Increase during the same period. POPULATION. DECENNIAL INCREASE. 1790. 1800. 1810. | 1820. 1830. 1840. 1800. 1810. 1820. 1830. 1840. Maine, . N.Ham. Venn., . .Mass.,.. R. Isl'd, Conn.,... N. York N. Jer.,. Penn., .. Delaw'e MarvTd D. of C, Virsin'a N. Car., S. Car... (Jcoraia, Florida, Alab'a,. 90,540 85416 378,717 69,110 238,141 151,719 183,762 154,465 423,245 69,122 251,002 228,705 298.335 214,360 244,161 217,713 235,764 472,040 523,287 77,031 ! 83,059 262,042( 275,202 399,455 269,328 280,652 610,408 97.1911 297,675 501,793 284,574 291,948 737,699! 108,830 309,978] 57.1 57.1 80.8 11.7 0. 5.4 50.7 50.7 41. 11.5 11.4 4.3 30.4 30.4 8.2 10.9 7.8 5. 33.9 33.9 19. 10.6 17. 8.1 26.2 25.6 4. 20.8 11.9 4.1 1,009,823 1,233,315 1,471,8911,659,808 1,954,717 2,234,822 21.1 19.3 12.8 17.7 14.3 340,1211 184,139 434,373 59,096 319,728 586,756 211,949 602,365 64,273 341,548 14,093 959,0491,372,812 245,555 277,575 810,091 1,049,458 72,674! 72,749 380 546 407,350 24,023 33,039 1,918,608 320,823 1,348,233 76,748 447,0411 39,834 2.428,921 373,306 1,724,033 78,085 470,0191 43,712 72.5 15.1 38.6 8.7 6.8 63.4 15.9 34.4 13. 11.4 36.8 43.1 13. 29.5 0.1 7. 28.9 39.7 15.5 28.5 5.5 9.7 29.2 20.6 16.3 27.9 1.7 5.1 23.3 1,337,456 1,820,984 2,491,938 3,212,983 4,151,286 5,118,076! 36.3 10.7 9.3 13.7 2.3 748,308 24&073 82,548 880,200 478,103 345,591 162,110 974,622 1,065,379 555.500 038,829 4 1 5, 11. 5 502,741 252,433 340,987 1 1,211,405 737,987 581,185 516,823 34,730 1,239,797 753,419! 594,398 691,392 54,477j 17.6 21.3 38.7 96.4 10.7 16.2 20.1 55.1 9.3 15. 18.1 35.1 13.7 15.5 15.6 51.2 2.3 2.1 2.3 33.8 56.8 1,473,680 1,865,995 2,197,670 2,547,936 3,082,130 3,333,483 26.6 17.8 15.9 21. 8.2 144,317 75,44-1 153,407 14,273 422,813 309.527 136,621 215,739 30,388 681,904 590.7561 375,651 352,411! 97,574 829,210 142. 81. 90.8 175. 8,850 40,352 76,556 356. 87. 100.4 Louisi'a 112.9 ;221.1 61.3 21.6 69.6 63.4 110.9 173.2 21.9 1 13.3 61.3 62. 133. 99.9 185.2 202.4 255.6 ^70.9 Tennes. Miss' mi Kent'y, . 35,791 105,602 261,727 200. 147.8 61.5 35,791 114,452 378,635 810,258 1,374,179 2,245,602 219.8 230.8 114. 20,845 406,511 230.760 24,520 12,282 4,762 66,586 564,317 581,434 147,178 55.211 8,896 140,455 687,917 937,903 343.031 157,445 383,702 779,828 1,519,467 685,866 476,183 212,267 30,945 43,112 219.5 38.8 152. 500.2 349.5 86.8 73,077 220.955 45,365 4,875 200. 83.1 408.7 403. Indiana. Illinois,. Wiscon. 73,077 271,195 699,6801,423,622 2,298,390J 4,131,370 271.1 158. 103.5 61.4 1 79.7 3,929,827 5,305,925 7,239.814 9,654,596 12,866,02047.069,453 35.01 36.45 33.35 33.26 32.67 As the States and Territories naturally arrange themselves into five divisions, which are separated not only by their geographical position, but also, with few exceptions, in their modes of industry and commercial interest, it is thought proper to compare the pro- gress of population in these divisions, as may be seeen in the following table : 58 Progress of Population and Wealth Divisions. INCREASED POPULATION FROM AUGUST 1, 1790, IN 10 years. 20 years. 30 years. 40 years.* 50 years.* 1. The New England States, 122.4 136.2 126.6 319.8 371.6 145.8 186.3 149.1 1,058. 857.5 164.4 240.2 172.9 2,264. 1,948. 193.6 310.4 209.1 3,839. 3,145. 221.3 382.7 226.1 6,174. 5,654. 2. The Middle States, with Dist. ) 3. The Southern States, with the ) 5. The Northwestern States, with 1 the Territories of Wisconsin > and Iowa, ) Total of the United States, 135. 184.2 245.3 327.4 434.5 * It will be recollected that by the change of the day of taking the census from the 1st of August to the 1st of June, the periods referred to in the two last columns want two months of the terms men- The very great disparity exhibited by the preceding table be- tween the rate of increase in the three first divisions, which com- prise the thirteen original States, and that of the two western divi- sions, is to be referred almost entirely to migration, the Atlantic States losing yet more than they gain by emigrants, whilst the Western States gain largely and steadily both from foreign and do- mestic emigration. There is, moreover, a small difference in their natural increase, as we shall see in a subsequent part of this me- moir. The distribution of the population into the three classes of whites, free persons of colour, and slaves, at each census, with the decen- nial increase of each class, are presented in the following table : CLASSES 1790. 1800. 1810. 1820. 1830. 1840. DECENNIAL INCREASE PER CENT IN 1800. 1810. 1820. 1830. 1840. Whites, . Free col. Slaves,.. Tot. free, ;?,17-2,464 4,304,489 5,862,004 7,87-2,711 59,466 108,395 186,446 238,197 697,897 893,041 1,191,3641,543,688 10,537,373 319,599 2,099,043 14,189,555 386.348 2,487,355 35.7 32-3 27.9 36.2 72.2 83-4 34.3 27.7 29.6 33.8 34.2 30.1 34.7 20.9 23.8 2,231,930 4,412,884 6,048,450 8,110,908 10,866,972 14,575.903 36-4 37. 34.1 33.7 34.1 Tot. col., 757,363 1,001,436 1,377,810 1,781,885 2,328,642 2.873,703, 32.2 37.6 29.3 30.6 23.4 The total increase of the three classes in fifty years, has been, of whites, as 100 to 447.3 " " " of free coloured, . 649.7 of slaves, .... 356.4 " " " of the whole coloured, 379.4 The relative proportions of the three classes, at each census, is as follows : United States in Fifty Years. §9 1790. 1800. 1810. 1820. 1830. 1840. 80.7 1.5 17.8 81.1 2.1 16.4 81. 2.1 16.4 81.5 2.5 16. 81.9 2.5 15.6 83.1 2.3 14.6 It appears from the preceding comparison, that in half a cen- tury the whites have gained, and the coloured persons have lost 2.4 per cent of the whole population ; and that the free persons have gained, and the slaves have lost 3.2 per cent. Progress of Population and Wealth CHAPTER VIII. THE PROPORTION BETWEEN THE SEXES. It seems to be a general law of the human species, that the num- ber of males born exceeds that of females in a small proportion ; and a disparity continues through the subsequent periods of life, until we reach that stage when the greater casualties, to which males are exposed, have counterbalanced the original excess. Is this an ultimate fact which we must refer to a final cause, or is its proximate cause the greater strength and vigour of the male sex, by reason of which fewer of that sex are still-born, or perish by abor- tion, or other casualties before birth ? The numbers of the two sexes, and the proportion between them, as exhibited by each census, were as follows : 1820 183C . 184C . 4,001,064 3,871,647 As 100. to 96-8 5,355,133 5.171,115 As 100- to 96.6 7,249,266 6,940,161 As 100. to 95.7 112,734 125,463 111-3 153,453 166,146 108.3 186,467 199,778 107.1 788,023 755,660 95.9 1,012,323 996,220 98.4 1,246,517 1,240,938 ». Whites, Males,.... Females, . Free col Males, — Females, . Slaves, Males Females, . 1,615,625 1,556,! 2.204,421 2,100,068 No discrimination of the sexes in the col- oured population at these enumerations It appears, by the preceding table, that, while both in the white and the slave population, the males always exceed the females, commonly between three and four per cent in the free coloured portion, the females exceed the males from seven to eleven per cent. This diversity is to be ascribed principally to the roving habits of the men of this class, many of whom take to a seafaring life, and some travel and even settle abroad. Perhaps, too, there are in some of the States a greater proportion of females emanci- pated. The census furnishes us with no data for verifying this conjecture, as the excess of females is by far the greatest at that in the United States in Fifty Years. 61 period of life when either cause would be most operative ; that is, between the ages of ten and thirty-six. By the fifth census, the males of this class between ten and twenty-four, were 43,079, and females 47,329 ; and of those between twenty-four and thirty-six, the males were 27,650, and the females 32,541. In like manner, by the sixth census, the males between ten and twenty-four were 52,805, and the females 56,592 ; and between twenty-four and thirty-six, the males were 35,321, and the females 41,682 ; so that of the whole excess of females by the fifth census, amounting to . 12,693, nearly three-fourths (9,141) were between the ages of ten and thirty-six; and of the excess by the sixth census, 13,341 more than three-fourths (10,148) were between the same ages. Nor can any argument against the supposed greater emancipation of fe- males be drawn from the fact, that there is no correspondent de- ficiency of female slaves between the ages of ten and thirty-six, since such emancipation may be counterbalanced, and more than counterbalanced, by the runaway slaves, who are mostly males. It will be also perceived, that there was, both in 1830 and 1840, a greater preponderance of males on the part of the whites than of the slaves, owing partly to the excess of males of the white emi- grants from Europe, and partly to the diminution of male slaves by running away. Of the whites, the excess of males was the greatest in 1800; being to the females as 100 to 95.3. This was probably owing to the great number of French emigrants who thronged to the United States about the close of the last century. A similar flow of emi- grants from Europe, between 1830 and 1840, has caused the like excess of white males, which is shown by the last census. To free the comparison between the sexes from the influence of immigration as far as practicable, let us take the males and females under ten years of age. Their numbers were first taken in 1800 : By the second census the white males were to females as 100 to 93.6 By the third census " " " " " 94.8 By the fourth census " " '* " " 95.2 By the fifth census " " " " " 95.3 By the sixth census " " " " " 95.4 By this, it appears that there has been a steady increase in the proportion of females during the last forty years. But the greater disproportion between the sexes, which is shown by the two first enumerations, than that which appears in the three last, seems to require explanation. Perhaps it is to be found in the interruption 62 Progress of Population and Wealth given to navigation from 1806 to 1815, by which the number of boys formerly going to sea, or on board fishing-vessels and coasters being diminished, augmented the proportion of males. Let us now compare the proportion of males to females in the different races, which we can do only under the two last enumera- tions : /„ 1830. In 1840. The white males under ten were to the females as 100 to 95.3 95.4 The free coloured males " " " 97.2 97.4 The slaves " " " " " 98.4 99.7 For the greater excess of males at this early age, in the white population, than in the coloured race, I am able to assign no reason, unless it be that there is a disproportion of boys, as well as men, among the European emigrants, or that slave boys, near the age of ten, being put to work out of doors, are more exposed than girls to accidents and diseases, whereby their original excess is more diminished than with the whites. But why is it that the proportional excess of males in all the classes has been progressively diminishing ? If we suppose that the excess of boys over girls, among the emigrants from Europe, is gradually decreasing in its relative influence, that would apply only to the whites, and leaves the difficulty as to the coloured race un- solved. The only solution that occurs to me, as applicable to both races is, that those occupations by which the lives and health of boys are more exposed than are those of girls, have been slightly but gradually increasing ; and it may be remarked, that the excess of males under ten is less, in the New England States, which are most maritime, than in the southern and western States, which are least so. It deserves notice, that in the slave population, although the females between fourteen and twenty-six, in the fourth census, ap- proach to or exceed the males, yet after twenty-four, the prepon- derance of the males is restored. In the fifth census, too, of the slaves between twenty-four and thirty-six, the females slightly ex- ceed the males, but both with all those at both the earlier and later periods of life, the males exceed the females ; from which it would appear, that the diversity in their respective employments, which takes place in the vigour of manhood, abridges life with males more than with females ; but that in subsequent periods, the chance of life is in favour of the male sex. According to the sixth census, the two sexes approach to equality in the slaves between ten and twenty-four, but at all other ages the males exceed the females. in the United States in Fifty Years. 63 CHAPTER IX. THE PROBABILITIES OF LIFE. THE DEAF AND DUMB, THE BLIND, AND THE INSANE. On these interesting topics our information is far more meagre than could be wished, but it has been gradually enlarging since 1790. The census of that year, indeed, afforded none, except the single fact of the number of white males above and below sixteen. The enumerations of 1800 and 1810 gave the numbers both of white males and females at five periods of life ; but, like the first, made no discrimination of the sex or age of the coloured race. That of 1820 gave the numbers both of the free coloured and slaves, of both sexes, at four periods of life ; and those of 1830 and 1840 have extended the discriminations of the whites to thirteen periods, and those of the coloured race to six periods. The two last have also numbered the deaf and dumb at three periods of life, and the blind of both races ; but the census of 1840 has added the number of in- sane, and has confined the discriminations of the deaf and dumb, according to age, to the whites. The following tables show, as far as materials thus scanty and irregular permit, the comparative probabilities of life, between the sexes of each race, at different ages, saving the slight disturbances from migration, by which the white males gain, and the coloured males lose : I. — The proportion of white Mules and Females at different ages, according to the enumerations of 1800, 1810, and 1820. Ages. 1800. 1810. 1820. 1800. 1810. 1820. Males, Females Males, Females: Males, iFemales Proportion of Males to p. cent. p. cent. p. cent. p. cent. p. cent. 1 p. cent. Females as 100 to 1. Whites under 10. 34.66 34.37 34.64: 34.14 33.67J 33.12 94.91 94.8 95.3 94.3| 95.8 98.9 2. 10 and under 16, 16.01 15.341 15.671 15.60) 15.33| 15.65 3. 16 " 26, 17.84 19.03! 18.33 19.55 19.43 20.21 102.1102.6100.7 4. 26 " 45, 19.58 19.51 19.15! 18.93, 19.18 19.05 95.5 95.11 96.1 5. 45 and upwards, 11.91 11.75 12.21 11.78J 12.39 11.97 94.5 92.8 93.5 100. 100. 100. jioo. Iioo. 100. 64 Progress of Population and Wealth II. — The proporth of white Males and Females, of different ages, according to the enumerations of 1830 and 1840. 1830. 1840. 1833. 1840. Mains Females, Males. Females, Proportion of Males to per cent. per cent. per cent. per cent. Females as 100 to 1. Whiles under 5, — 18.17 17.83 17.53 17.34 94.7 94.7 2. 5 and under 10, — 14.60 14.53 14.13 14.22 96. 96.4 3. 10 15,.... 12.51 12.35 12.13 12.06 95.4 95.1 4. 15 20 10.70 11.53 10.43 11.41 104. 104.8 5. 20 30,.... 17.86 17.76 18.24 18.06 96. 94.8 6. 30 4:),.... 11.09 10.74 11.95 11.23 93.7 89.8 7. 40 50,.... 6.86 6.89 7.40 7.23 96.8 93.6 8. 50 60,.... 4.28 4.32 4.34 4.39 97.5 96.9 9. 60 70,.... 2.52 2.54 2.40 2.50 97.2 99.5 10. 70 80,.... 1.08 1.13 1.11 1.16 109.5 100.1 11. 80 90,.... .29 .34 .30 .35 110.3 110. 12. 90 " 100,.... .04 .05 .04 .05 112.2 128.9 13. 100 and upwards,... . 79.1 66.2 100. 100. 100. 100. ! Whilst, of the children born alive, the males commonly exceed the females by about the twentieth part, the preceding tables show that the mortality of the males somewhat exceeds that of females in the middle periods of life, so as to more than counterbalance the original preponderance. This is owing, no doubt, to the greater casualties to which the male sex is exposed, and, probably, some- what more to their frequent use of spirituous liquors in excess. At the two last periods of life in the three first enumerations, viz, from twenty-six to forty five, the males gain upon the females until they pass beyond their original excess. This is the effect, not of a greater mortality of the females, but of a greater accession of males by immigration, as will more clearly appear by the fuller details of the two last enumerations. According to these, the males gain upon the females from the age of twenty to forty, after which the proportion of females gradually increases until the period from seventy to eighty, when it preponderates, and the excess still increases until the age of one hundred, after which the number of males is greatest. In these enumerations, it will be seen that the proportion of males was smaller in the first class, (those under five,) than at any of the twelve succeeding periods, except the class between thirty and forty in the fifth census, that between thirty and fifty in the sixth census, and the class over one hundred in both. Now, as most of those who have migrated to this country within ten years preceding a census would be above thirty at the time it was taken, and a in the United States in Fifty Years. 65 majority are also known to be males, this partial and small increase in the proportion of males may be attributed, in part, to immigration, and in part, perhaps, to the greater mortality of women at this period of life. But to whatever cause we ascribe it, the census conclusively shows in the subsequent periods a diminished mortality of females, with the single exception of the small number who live above a century. From this exception, conflicting as it does with the excess and increasing excess of females shown in the periods of life immediately preceding, we are not warranted in deducing any general rule on the comparative probabilities of life between the sexes, unless we knew the circumstances, or, at least, the place of birth, of these rare instances of longevity ; for if the greater part, or even a con- siderable part of them were of foreign birth, and from countries of greater average salubrity than the United States, that fact, from the known disproportion of male immigrants, would tend to in- crease the proportion of males in the advanced stages of life ; and whilst such increase would not be manifested in classes that con- sisted of thousands, (as do all those under 100,) it might have so much effect in the few hundreds above that age as to produce the excess of males that we see, and thus explain the seeming anomaly. In comparing the chances of longevity in this country with those of other countries, we must take into account our more rapid in- crease of numbers. Thus, to ascertain what proportion of our population attain the age of 100, we must compare the number of those who have attained it, not with the present population, but with that which existed 100 years since; and this, at a moderate estimate of the intermediate increase, was less than one-sixteenth of our present numbers ; whereas, in most densely peopled coun- tries, the increase, in the same period, may not have been from one-eighth to one-fourth as great.* To make, then, the comparison fairly, we must multiply the number of persons in this country of the age supposed in the same proportion. In like manner, to compute the chances of here attaining the age of fifty, we must compare the number who have now reached that age with the population at the first census, when it was less than one-fourth of its present amount. As the census has, since 1830, made quinquennial classes of the * In England, the population in 1730 was 5,687,993, and in 1831 was 14,174,204, less than 2J times as great ; and from 1700 to 1800 the numbers had not even doubled. In every other part of Europe, except Russia, the increase is yet more slow. 6* 66 Progress of Popvlation and Wealth whites of both sexes under twenty, and decennial for all above that age and under 100, it had afforded the means of estimating, with great accuracy, the probability of life of each sex at different pe- riods by comparing the numbers of the several classes in the pre- ceding census, with those of the classes ten years older in the suc- ceeding census, if it were not for the interference of two causes, whose quantities we have no means of precisely ascertaining. These are, the diminution of males from boyhood to middle age, by roaming and going to sea, and the increase of both males and fe- males, but in unequal quantities, by immigration ; of which disturb- ing influences the census affords us the most satisfactory evidence. Thus, the class of females between fifteen and twenty, in the cen- sus of 1840, which corresponds to the class between five and ten, in the census of 1830, instead of exhibiting a decrease, by reason of the deaths in the intervening period of ten years, shows an in- crease of 41,427, equivalent to 5^ per cent; which effect must ne- cessarily have been produced by accessions from abroad, suppos- ing the ages of the females to be accurately noted.* Thus, too, whilst the females of this class show an increase of 51 per cent, a similar comparison of the males between five and ten, in 1830, with those between fifteen and twenty, in 1840, exhibits a decrease of 3£ per cent ; which seems to indicate that, although immigration has considerably swelled their numbers in ten years, it has done so to a less extent than with females, principally by the number of boys who have gone abroad, and in some degree by the greater mortality of males, which is manifested by the general tenor of the census. It is proper to add that the same sources of error which have been mentioned, must affect any estimates that can be made of the probabilities of life in the United States, and that, therefore, the tables that have been given must be regarded as only approxima- ting to the truth. Let us now advert to the coloured race in reference to this sub- ject. The following tables compare the decrease of life between the * As it seems scarcely credible that the number, at any period of life, should have gained by immigration in any given time equal to the loss sustained in the same time by death, it is rational to suppose that some error has crept into this part of the census. Can it be that many of this class of females, who work from home, are counted twice ? or must we suppose that many, who have passed twenty, have reduced their age within more desirable limits ? in the United States in Fifty Years. 67 free and slave portions of the coloured population, and between the males and females of each, according to the three last enumera- tions, when the discriminations were first made : I. — The proportion of coloured Males and Females, according to the census of 1820. Ages. FREE COLOURED. SLAVES. FREE COL. SLAVES. Males, per cent. Females, per cent. Mules, per cent. Females, per cent. Proportion of Males to Females as 100 to Under 14, 42.27 21.30 20.80 15.63 38. 23.89 22.50 15.61 43.63 25.77 20.78 9.82 43.24 26.98 20.36 9.42 96.3 120.1 115.9 107.1 94.3 99.6 95.4 91.3 14 and under 26, 26 " 45, 45 and upwards, 100. 100. 100. 100. 1 7 2 95.1 II. — The proportion of coloured Males and Females, according to the census of 1830. Ages. FREE COLOURED. slaves. FREE COL. SLAVES. Males, percent. Females, per cent. Males, per cent. Females, per cent. Proportion of Males to Females as 100 to Under 10, 31.72 28.07 18.02 14.51 7.50 .18 28.49 28.97 19.59 14.64 8.08 .23 34.90 30.86 18.32 11.74 4.10 .07 34.90 30.99 18.65 11.23 4.16 .07 97.4 111.7 117.7 109.3 115.6 143.5 98.3 98.8 100.1 94.1 99.7 90.4 24 " 36, 36 " 55,. ., 55 " 100, 100. 100. 100. 100. 108 3 98.4 III. — The proportion of coloured Males and Females-, according to the census of 1840. Ages. FREE COLOURED. SLAVES. FREE COL. SLAVES. Males, per cent. Females, per cent. Males, per cent. Females, per cent. Proportion of Males to Females as 100 to Under 10, 30.20 28.32 18.93 15.16 7.24 .15 27.57 28.31 20.86 15.21 7.87 .18 33.91 31.38 18.88 11.66 4.11 .66 33.97 31.44 19.32 11.22 4. .05 97.8 107.2 118. 107.5 116.5 126.2 99.7 99.7 101.9 95.8 96.9 77. 24 " 36, 36 " 55, 55 " 100, 100. 100. 100. 100. 107.2 99.3 These tables seem to indicate a much greater mortality among the males than the females of the free coloured population ; as though, in the class under the age of puberty, the males exceed the females about 2 or 3 per cent, yet, in all the subsequent periods of life, the females have the preponderance, and after the age of fifty- five the disproportion greatly increases. Part of this excess, indeed, 68 Progress of Population and Wealth is to be ascribed to the roving habits of the males ; yet, as this cause operates chiefly with the young and middle aged, the increasing ex- cess of females after fifty-five can be attributed only to their greater longevity. The period between thirty-six and fifty-five, in the two last enu- merations, presents an exception to the supposed greater mortality, as the excess of females, which, between the ages of twenty-four and thirty-six, had been as much as eighteen per cent, had, in the period from thirty-six to fifty-five, declined from eight to ten per cent. This single instance of a decrease in the proportion of females might be caused either, 1st. by a greater number of males emanci- pated than of females between thirty-six and fifty-five ; 2d. by the return of a part of those males who had gone abroad before the age of thirty-six; or, lastly, by a greater mortality of females at this pe- riod of life. There seems to be no ground for presuming the ex- istence of the first cause ; but the census, both in 1830 and 1840, affords some evidence of both the others. Thus, if the free coloured males between thirty-six and fifty-five be compared with those be- tween twenty-four and thirty-six, the former will be found to be only twenty per cent less ; whereas, if the male slaves at the same periods of life be compared, the diminution is from thirty-five to forty per cent. This difference between the two portions of the coloured race, so greatly exceeding any supposable difference of mortality, must be referred to a return of a part of the free coloured who had roamed abroad. We are also warranted in attributing a part of the difference to the greater mortality of women about this period of life, because we perceive the same falling off in the pro- portion of females between the ages of thirty-six and fifty-five in the class of slaves, in which none of the males who leave the country ever return to it ; and because, also, we have some evidence of a falling off in the proportion of white females about the same time of life. In the slave portion of the coloured population, there seems to be but little difference in the chances of life between the sexes. From the age of ten to twenty-four, the males retain the small excess of from one to two per cent, which they had under ten years of age ; from twenty-four to thirty-six, the number of females slightly pre- ponderates ; from thirty-six to fifty-five, the males gain on the females ; from fifty-five to one hundred, the females gain on the in the United States in Fifty Years. 69 males ; and after one hundred, the males regain, and exceed their original preponderance. We are the more warranted in referring these alterations to general causes, as they are found in both the last enumerations. The gain of the females between the ages of twenty-four and thirty- six, may be referred to the greater casualties to which the male sex is exposed, and to the greater number of runaways of that sex. The loss of the females from thirty-six to fifty-five, is probably to be ascribed to that greater mortality of the sex which has been ob- served in the other classes at this period of life. The gain of the females from fifty-five to one hundred may be confidently attri- buted to their greater longevity, after they have passed the age of fifty ; and if the excess of males above one hundred, which is shown by the census, may seem to contradict this supposition, the fact ad- mits of a similar explanation to that given for the excess of white males of this extreme age. Most of the male slaves over one hun- dred may have been Africans by birth, and have thus had consti- tutions more favourable to long life than the average of the native slaves, much the largest part of whom live in the least healthy parts of the United States. This supposition derives some proba- bility from the fact that in the free coloured class, which is known to consist almost entirely of natives, the females above one hundred exhibit a continuance of the same progressive excess which they had exhibited in the periods of life immediately preceding. There is a manifest difference in mortality and longevity be- tween the two portions of the coloured race, in favour of the free coloured class. By the census of 1820, of those under thirty-six, the proportional numbers of the two classes are nearly the same ; but of those over that age, the free coloured are fifteen per cent of the whole number, while the slaves are but ten per cent. By the two last enumerations, the centesimal proportions of each class from twenty-four to thirty-six are nearly equal ; but after thirty-six, the proportion of the free coloured increase in an augmented ratio. A part of this excess is attributable to emancipation, which com- monly takes place in middle life, whether it be effected by the favour of the master, or by the purchase of his freedom by the slave him- self; but the change in the relative numbers of the two portions in after life, shows that those who are free are more iong-lived than the slaves. The causes of this difference may arise from several circum- stances. Of the coloured population, a much larger proportion of 70 Progress of Population and Wealth the free than of the slaves is probably descended from the white, as well as the African race ; and it is possible that this mixed breed may possess some advantages of temperament, as they certainly do of appearance, which is favourable to longevity. Or it may be, that the small number who attain old age may have been better provided with the comforts of life, and have taken better care of their health than the slaves are able to do. Or lastly, since many of the free coloured consist of those who have been emancipated for their merits or services, or have purchased their freedom by the earnings of a long course of industry, sobriety, and frugality, it may happen that the excess of the long-lived is derived from this de- scription of persons, who would, from the regularity and good con- duct implied by their change of condition, be most likely to attain long life. As the enumerations, both of 1830 and 1840, have adopted dif- ferent discriminations of age for the whites and the coloured race between the ages of ten and one hundred, we cannot accurately compare the chances of life between the two races for the inter- mediate periods. But by the census of 1820, the discriminations of the coloured classes coincided with those of the whites in that cen- sus, as well as the two preceding enumerations, in two particulars, to wit : as to those who were between the ages of twenty-six and forty-five, and those who were above forty-five. Let us, then, com- pare the two races at these periods of life. By the enumerations of 1800, 1810, and 1820, the white males between twenty-six and forty-five were 19.58, 19.15, and 19.18 per cent of the whole number, making an average of 19.30 per cent; and the 'white females were 19.51, 18.93, and 19.05, making an average of 19.16 per cent. By the census of 1820, the males of the free coloured class were 20.80 per cent, those of the slaves were 20.78, and both together, equal to 20.79 per cent of the whole coloured population ;* and the females of the free coloured were 22.50, those of the slaves, 20.36, and both together, equal to 20.40 per cent of the whole. At this period of life, then, the centesimal proportion of the whites of each sex was about one and a half per cent less than that of the coloured race. *By uniting the two classes of the coloured race, the comparison is not disturbed by emancipation, by which the numbers of one class is increased and the other diminished, to the same absolute extent, indeed, but in very different proportions. in the United States in Fifty Years. 71 If those over forty-five be similarly compared, the centesimal proportion will be as follows : 1st. Of the Males, Percent. Whites, in 1800, 1810, and 1820, 11.91, 12.21, 12.39, average 12.17 Free coloured and slaves, in 1820 " 10.55 Difference, 1.62 2nd. Of the Females, Whites, in 1800, 1810, and 1820,11.75,11.78,11.97, average 11.83 Free coloured and slaves, in 1820 " 10.30 Difference, 1.53 This relative gain of the whites after forty-five may seem at first to indicate greater mortality in the coloured race in the later periods of life. But when it is recollected that the whites gain largely by those who migrate to this country, (sometimes, as we shall see, more than ten per cent,) and that the coloured race, on the contrary, lose somewhat by emigration, the influence of these two causes might be expected to make a greater difference than has been mentioned, if they were not counteracted by the greater tenacity of life of persons of the coloured race when they have passed middle age. Such a comparison, between the two races at a later period of life, as we are able to make under the enumerations of 1830 and 1840, affords evidence of the same fact. Thus, by taking the pro- portional mean between the whites over fifty and those over sixty, we obtain the probable number over fifty-five, which we may then compare with the numbers of the coloured race of that age, accord- ing to actual enumeration. The number of white males over fifty- five, by computation, was, in 1830, 568 per cent of the whole num- ber ; and in 1840, 5.62 per cent. The number of white females in 1830, 5.84 per cent ; and in 1840, 5.86 per cent. The comparison, therefore, between the whites and the coloured race past forty-five, will be as follows : Males, Whites, 5.68, 5.62 per cent. Free coloured and slaves, 5.72, 4.59 average, u Per cent. . 5.65 . 4.65 Difference, 1. 72 Progress of Population and Wealth Females, per cent. Whites, 5.84, 5.86 per cent. . . . average, . 5.85 Free coloured and slaves, 4.81, 4.61 . " . 4.71 Difference, 1.14 By which it appears, that the small proportionate excess of the whites over forty-five, was, at a period of life ten years later, diminished about one half of one per cent. We unfortunately have no means of comparing the two races at any intermediate period between fifty-five and one hundred, by which we should be able to see whether, as the influence of immigration declined, (but a very small number of European emigrants to this country being past middle age,) the proportion of the coloured race continued to increase. But a comparison of their respective numbers under fifty- five and up- wards of one hundred, would lead us to expect that result. Thus : In 1830, The whites over 100 were, males 301 " " females 238 539, equal to 1 in 19,529 " free coloured,* males 269 " " " females 386 655, " 1 in 487 " j slaves, " males 748 females 676 1,424, " 1 in 1,410 According to which, the chances of attaining this extraordinary longevity were more than thirteen times as great with the slaves, and forty times as great with the free coloured as the whites, m 1840, The whites over 100 were, males 476 " " " females 315 free coloured, " males 286 " females 361 slaves, " males 753 " " females 580 791, equal to 1 in 17,938 647, " 1 in 597 1,333, " 1 in 1,866 * The free coloured and the slaves are here separated, as emancipation scarcely ever takes place at this advanced age. in the United States in Fifty Years. 73 Which shows a less, but still extraordinary disproportion in favour of the coloured race ; the proportionate number of the slaves to that of the whites being more than as nine to one, and of the free coloured to the whites as thirty to one. It is proper to remark, that the ages of the coloured part of the population are, for the most part, conjectural, their births being rarely recorded even in family registers ; and consequently, that the uncertainty is greatest in the most advanced stages of life. There is, moreover, a very prevalent disposition among the slaves who are past middle age to over-state their ages, either by way of furnishing an excuse for a relaxation of labour, or of presenting stronger claims to kindness and charity. On the other hand, the temperate mode of living, the steady but moderate labour to which most of the slaves are habituated ; their freedom from cares about the future, and, as a consequence of these incidents to their condition, their comparative exemption from some of the maladies which greatly abridge life with the whites, as diseases of the stomach, of the liver, and the lungs, obviously tend to increase the proportion of those who attain extraordinary long- evity. It has also been supposed by some that more than a fair quota of the superannuated few are native Africans, who would thus seem to have better constitutions than the average of their race born in the United States. And lastly, it is possible that an undue proportion of the long-lived may be of the mixed breed, and that such may be more tenacious of life than either the white or the negro race. Should this prove to be the fact, it may aid us, as has been already mentioned, in accounting for the greater longevity of the free coloured than of the slaves. It is only by a careful attention to the individual cases of longevity, that these questions in the statistics of life can be solved. The following diagram presents to the eye the proportions in which the whites, free coloured persons, and slaves, are respectively distributed, according to age ; and it would accurately show the mortality of each class save for emigration, by which the number of whites is increased and that of the coloured classes is diminished ; and also for emancipation, by which one of these classes gains and the other loses. The horizontal lines indicate the number of persons living at and above the ages annexed to them ; the outer curve marking the numbers of the free coloured, the middle line those of the whites, and the inner line those of the slaves : 7 74 Progress of Population and Wealth The comparative decrease of life of the IVhite, Free Coloured, and Slave population in the United States : the black horizontal lines showing the proportion of persons living at and above the ages respectively annexed. The outer curve ?narks the lines of the Free Colored, the middle, that of the Whites, and the inner, that of the Slaves. The diagram following shows the proportion of living males, at different ages, in England and Connecticut,* in conformity with the following comparison of the distribution of life in the two coun- tries, as exhibited by the census of Great Britain, in 1821, and by that of the United States, in 1840. According to these, of every 10,000 males there are living In England. In Connecticut. Under 10 years of age, 2,881 2,458 10 to 20 . 2,157 2,292 20 to 30 . 1,990 1,760 30 to 40 . 1,156 1,285 4,783 5,337 * This State is selected because it is one of the few which do not gain by immigration. the United States in Fifty Years. 75 In England. In Connecticut. 40 to 50 . 940 900 50 to 60 . 666 615 60 to 70 . 448 386 2,054 1,901 70 to 80 . 222 , . 228 80 to 90 . 56 69 90 to 100, &c. . 4 7 282 304 10,000 10,000 The comparative decrease of life in England and Connecticut : the black lines show the proportion of 10,000 persons living at and above the ages respectively annexed. Those of England are bounded by the inner curved line, and those of Connecticut by the outer. 10 yrs. 10,000 9 000 8, 100 7,( )00 6,000 5,000 4,000 3,000 2,000 100 0 Z§— ===== '— -= ^"^ 1 fj 1 1 1 130 3!) 40 " 50 " 60 70 8ii 90 100 By which we perceive that under ten years of age, the number in England is greatest by about fourteen per cent ; from ten to forty, the number in Connecticut exceeds about twelve per cent ; from forty to seventy, the excess is again in favour of England by 76 Pi-ogress of Population and Wealth five per cent ; and after seventy, Connecticut again exceeds by about seven per cent. It is not easy to say in what degrees these diversities, thus varying and alternating, are influenced by a differ- ence of natural increase, of emigration, and of mortality in the two countries. It must be admitted that there are few parts of the United States which would compare as advantageously with England in the probabilities of life as Connecticut. The number of Deaf, and Dumb, and Blind, in the white and coloured population of 'the United Stales, on the 1st of August, 1830. COLOURED PERSONS. States and Terri- tories. DEAF AND DUMB. Under 14 tc 14. 25. Maine, New Hampshire,. Vermont, Massachusetts,.... Rhode Island, Connecticut, New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Delaware, Maryland, Dist.of Columbia,. Virginia, North Carolina,.... South Carolina,.... Georgia, Florida Alahama, Mississippi, .... Louisiana, Tennessee, .... Arkansas, Kentucky, Missouri, Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Michigan, 64 32 39 56 6 43 277 64 222 6 50 4 132 70 60 50 2 45 12 15 59 6 100 12 148 49 23 4 60 55 59 62 22 152 310 71 279 15 31 5 118 81 52 51 2.5 and upw'ds 56 4b 55 138 26 99 255 72 255 14 54 3 169 44 3 19 7 19 54 2 9C 1C 118 33 16 4 18C 1 35 153 256 56 294 842 20' 758 35 ] 35 12 419 230 174 145 5 89 29 49 172 10 303 27 426 141 66 15 DEAF AND DUMI Under 14 to 25 and 14. 25. | upw. 159 105 51 218 56 188 642 205 475 18 147 11 356 223 102 150 25 36 176 8 It',! I 27 232 85 3.", 5 Total, 1,652 1,905 1,806 5,363 3,974 272 246^ 224 ! 743 1,470 The white population at that time being 10,537,373, and the coloured 2,328,642, the number of whites, deaf and dumb, according to the preceding table (5,363) was equivalent to 1 in 1,964, and of coloured persons (743) was 1 in 3,134. Of the blind, the number of whites (3,974) was 1 in 2,651, and of coloured persons, 1 in 1,584. This shows an excess of whites, deaf and dumb, in a somewhat in the United States in Fifty Yean 77 greater proportion than three to two, and an excess of blind in the coloured race in about the same ratio. The number of Deaf and Dumb, Blind, and Insane, of the white and coloured pojmla- tion of the United States, on the 1st of August, 1840. States and Terri- tories. WHITES. COLOURED PERSONS. DEAF AND DUMB. BLIND. INSANE AND IDIOTS. DEAF AND DUMB. BLIND. INSANE AND IDIOTS. Under 14. 14 to 25. 25 and upw'ds. Total. 47 43 27 56 15 60 269 33 225 18 43 1 133 82 40 78 6 72 25 14 18 102 120 48 167 112 54 7 1 3 13 41 19 63 25 141 362 29 225 15 59 5 111 80 41 62 4 53 16 17 11 93 128 32 198 91 48 9 4 2 102 97 89 164 34 108 408 102 331 12 79 2 209 118 59 53 4 48 23 11 11 96 152 46 194 94 53 15 "" 5 222 181 135 283 74 309 1,039 164 781 45 181 8 453 280 140 193 14 173 64 42 40 291 400 126 559 297 155 31 5 10 180 153 101 308 63 143 875 126 540 15 171 6 426 223 133 136 9 113 43 37 26 255 236 82 372 135 86 25 9 3 537 486 398 1,071 203 498 2,146 369 1,946 52 400 14 1,048 580 376 294 10 232 116 55 45 699 795 202 1,195 487 213 39 8 7 13 9 2 17 3 8 68 15 51 8 68 4 150 74 78 64 2 53 28 17 2 67 77 27 33 15 24 2 10 3 2 22 1 13 91 26 96 18 101 9 466 167 156 151 10 96 69 36 8 99 141 42 33 19 10 4 94 19 13 200 13 44 194 73 187 28 150 7 384 221 137 134 12 125 82 45 21 152 180 68 165 75 79 26 3 4 New Hampshire,. Massachusetts,... Rhode Island, Connecticut, New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, — Delaware, Maryland, Dist. of Columbia, North Carolina,. South Carolina,.. Mississippi, Louisiana, Arkansas, Tennessee, Kentucky, Ohio, Wisconsin, 4 3 Total, 1,919 2,057 2,709 6,685 5,030 14,521 979 1,902 2,935 According to the pi •eceding table, Thede jaf an i dumb of the wh ites w as 1 in 2,123 " of the col Dured 1 in 2,933 The n imber of the blind was, ft of the whites 1 in 2,821 M of the coloured . 1 in 1,509 The ni imber of the insane was h " of the whites 1 in 977 it ofth 3 Colo ured . 1 in 978 78 P7-og7-css of Population and Wealth This census, like the preceding, shows a greater proportion of whites among the deaf and dumb, and of the coloured race among the blind ; but in both descriptions, their relative proportions were changed in favour of the whites. Thus, in the deaf and dumb, the ratio of the whites had diminished from T?V i to arV s> whilst that of the coloured population had increased from 3^34 to 29V3 5 arjd in the blind, the ratio of the whites had decreased from aeVr to jtVt* but that of the coloured classes had slightly increased, that is, from Tis* t0 TsV 9- These opposite changes in the two races are probably not greater than can be accounted for by the extraordinary loss which the coloured population has sustained from emigration in the last ten years, (as is shown by the census,) and also by the unusual influx of Europeans in the same time, since persons falling under either class of disability would be rarely found among emigrants. It deserves to be remarked, as favouring some of the conjectural views that have been hazarded in comparing the two races, that of the three privations here considered, the only one that is always congenital is far less frequent with the coloured than the white popu- lation ; whereas, the greater proportionate number of blind in the former class may be reasonably referred to the severer labour and greater exposure to which they are occasionally subject, to their greater improvidence, and greater want of medical assistance. Of the insane and idiotic, the proportions in the two races would seem to be identical ; somewhat more than one in a thousand in both being visited by this greatest of all human maladies. The census distinguishes between those patients of this description who were at public and at private charge, as follows : At public charge, whites . . . 4,333 " " coloured . . . 833 5,166 At private charge, whites . . . 10,188 " " coloured . . . 2,102 12,290 Showing, that in both classes of the population, the proportion at public charge is the same, and that it is about forty per cent of the number at private charge. The diversities among the several States, as to the proportion of insane of their white population, is not greater than may be referred to emigration ; for, as insane persons are seldom or never seen among emigrants, we ought to find the proportion of this class greater in those States that lose by emigration, as the New England in the United States in Fifty Y, 79 States, and least in those which gain from that source, as the western States. If, then, we make fair allowance for this influence, we shall find that the difference among the different States, as to this afflicting visitation, is insignificant ; and that in all of them, as to the white population, if we deduct the foreign emigrants, the proportion of the insane will be very nearly as 1 to 1,000. But as to the coloured population, it appears to be far otherwise. We find an extraordinary difference among the States, in the pro- portion of the insane of the coloured race. The proportions in the several States appear to be as follows : Ratio as 1 to 14.4 28.2 56.1 43.3 249. 184. 257. 297. 256. 697. 1005. 1865. 1289. 1215. 2447. States and Coloured No. of Territories. population. Insane. Maine, 1,355 94 New Hamp.. 537 19 Vermont, 730 13 Massachii3., . 8,668 200 R. Island,.... 3,238 13 Connecticut,. 8,105 44 New York,.. 50,031 194 New Jersey,. 21,718 73 Pennsylvania 47,918 187 Delaware, 19,524 28 Maryland, 151,815 151 Dist. of Col.,. 13,055 7 Virginia, 495,105 384 N. Carolina,. 268,549 221 S. Carolina, . 335,314 137 States and Coloured No. of Ratio as Territories. population. Insane. 1 to Georgia, 283,697 134 2117. Florida, 26,534 12 2211. Alabama, ... . 255,571 125 2044. Mississippi,... 196,580 82 2397. Louisiana,.... 193,954 45 4310. Arkansas, — 20,400 21 971. Tennessee,... 188,583 152 1240. Kentucky,.... 189,575 180 1053. Missouri, 59,814 68 879. Ohio, 17,345 165 105. Indiana, 7,168 75 95.5 Illinois, 3,929 79 49.7 Michigan, 707 26 27.2 Wisconsin,... 196 3 65.3 Iowa, 188 4 47. 978.8 Total, 2,873,945 2,936 It thus appears, that the proportion of insane is greatest among the coloured population of the northern States, and that it consider- ably decreases as we proceed south ; from which we may infer that the rigours of a northern winter, which have no influence on the temperament of the whites, affect the cerebral organs of the African race. There are, however, two other circumstances, which operate to produce the great diversity we see ; and these are, emigration and slavery — the slave population seeming to be less liable to this malady than the free coloured population, and the insane very rarely migrating. By a due regard to these three circumstances, of coldness of climate, migration, and the proportion of slaves in the coloured population of a State, we may probably go far to reconcile most of the diversities which are exhibited in the above table. But perhaps it is premature to theorize on this subject ; for when we see in some of the States so large a proportion of the coloured population as 1 in 43, and in Maine nearly 1 in 14, so anomalous a fact throws a doubt over the correctness of this part of the census, and at least inclines us to suspend our opinion, until we have further evidence or explanation. 80 Progress of Population and Wealth CHAPTER X. EMIGRATION. That emigration from the old world to the new, from which the whole present population of the United States is directly or remotely derived, still continues to make large annual additions to our num- bers. After the political connexion with the parent country was severed, foreign emigration, which had been suspended during the war of independence, returned with unabated force ; and, what was still less to have been expected, its subsequent increase has been yet greater than that of the whole population which it helped to swell. This tide of European emigration ceases to be an object of wonder, when it is recollected that labour and skill are more than twice as well rewarded in the United States as in Europe ; that capital receives nearly twice the profits ; and, above all, that land can be here purchased in absolute property at a smaller cost than would there be its annual rent. In addition to these strong inducements, which apply to nearly all Europeans, the British and Irish emigrants find here the language, laws, usages, and manners to which they have been accustomed. They, therefore, constitute the larger part of the emigrants from Europe to the United States. Next to these, the Germans are the most numerous ; for they, too, with the recom- mendations of cheap land and high-priced labour, meet, in many of the States, thousands whose language* and manners are the same as those they have left behind. From the time that the first German settlers came to this country, in 1682, under the auspices of William Penn, there has been a steady influx of emigrants from Germany, principally to the middle States, and, of late years, to the west. * As early as 1793, a journal, in the German language, was established at German- town, in Pennsylvania. From that time to the present, the number of German news- papers has continued to increase in that State. in the United States in Fifty Years. 81 The coloured part of the population, which also owes its origin exclusively* to the old continent, has, since 1808, received no accessions from abroad ; but is, on the contrary, constantly losing, by emigration, a part of what it gains by natural increase. It is obvious, that if the number of persons thus migrating to and from the United States could be ascertained, the census, periodically taken, would enable us to determine the precise rate of our natural multiplication. But such certainty is, as yet, unattainable. Of the coloured race, we have no means of knowing the loss sustained, either from the free portion who settle abroad, or from runaway slaves ; and our estimates of the whites who migrated hither before 1819, were purely conjectural. In that year, indeed, an act of Congress required accounts to be taken by the collectors at the seaports of all passengers who arrived from abroad, distinguishing foreigners from citizens, and to be returned to the office of the Secretary of State. But even this regulation has not afforded the desired certainty, for, besides that the returns are defective, a part of the British emigrants who arrive at New York, take that route to Canada, in preference to a voyage up the St. Lawrence ; whilst, on the other hand, a part of those who pass directly from Great Britain or Ireland into Canada, migrate thence by land into the United States ; and the numbers of neither portion have we any means of ascertaining. With these sources of uncertainty, our estimates of the amount of emigration to and from the United States, with all the collateral aid to be derived from the census, can be considered only as approximations to the truth. Let us first estimate, from such data as we possess, the number of white persons who have migrated to the United States from 1790 to 1840. In the twenty years between the census of 1790 and that of 1810, Dr. Seybert supposes the number of foreign emigrants to the United States to be 120,000, averaging 6,000 per annum. From 1810 to 1820, I have been able to procure no data, except Dr. Seybert's estimate for the year 1817, founded on the records of the custom- houses at the principal seaports ; according to which estimate, the number of passengers who arrived in the United States that year, * The number of Indians, or descendants of Indians, comprehended in the decennial enumerations of the people of the United States, is too small to deserve to be regarded as an exception. It certainly would not amount to a thousandth, perhaps not to a ten- thousandth part of the whole population. 82 Progress of Population and Wealth was 22,840. He supposes that the number, in any preceding year, did not amount to 10,000, except, perhaps, in 1794. In three of the years of this decennial term, that is, during the war with Great Britain, migration to this country was almost totally suspended. If, then, we suppose, that in the three years from 1818 to 1820, both inclusive, the number of passengers was the same as in 1817, and if we deduct from the whole number 2,840, (1,840 for the American citizens, that being about the proportion at that time,) we shall have 84,000 for the number of foreign emigrants to the United States for those four years. If we further suppose, that in the remaining six years the number was 30,000,* we shall have 114,000 for the whole number of white immigrants from 1810 to 1820. From 1820 to 1830, when the collectors of the customs were re- quired to report to the State department the number of foreigners who had arrived in their respective ports by sea, we might have expected entire accuracy ; but these reports are so much at vari- ance with other documents, entitled to respect, and are confessedly so defective, that they cannot be relied on. Thus, to give an ex- ample, the number of emigrants who left the United Kingdom in 1829 for the United States, was, according to British official re- turns, 15,678 ; yet the whole number of foreign emigrants from all parts of the world, reported to the State department in the same year, was but 15,285, there being, besides less important omissions, that of New York for the third quarter. Again, the number of foreign emigrants returned to the State department for 1830, is but 9,406, though 30,224 landed in New York alone in that year, for the whole of which the proper officers had failed to make any re- turn. In consequence of these, and like instances of failure of duty, the number of foreign emigrants returned to the State department for the six years from 1825 to 1830, both inclusive, was only 87,140 ;f whilst the number who emigrated from the United King- * That is, 10,000 per annum for three years, excluding the three years of war. I have not ventured to go beyond 10,000 a year, from respect to Dr. Seybert's opinion ; and I could not take a less number, from a regard to the progressive increase of immi- gration both before and after this period. t This number is obtained partly by computation, that is, by adding to the official number returned for five and a quarter years, (from the 30th Sept., 1825, to the 31st Dec, 1830,) three-fourths of the number returned for the year 1825. This was neces- sary, as the annual returns to the State department were, before 1828, closed on the 30th September, and subsequently, at the end of the year. in the United States in Fifty Years. 83 dom to the United States for the same six years, according to the official accounts in that country, was 80,522, which allows but 6,618 for the number of emigrants to the United States from all the other parts of theworld, though it is known that these (including the emigrants from the rest of the British dominions) are nearly equal to the number from the United Kingdom. The more accurate returns, subsequently made to the State de- partment, furnish us with some data for correcting these errors. By the official returns of British consuls residing in America, the number of emigrants from Great Britain and Ireland to the United States for the five years from 1833 to 1837,* was 163,447; but, according to the reports of the collectors here to the State depart- ment, the whole number of foreigners who came to the United States, in the same period, was 324,750, which is very nearly double the number of those who wrere from Great Britain and Ire- land. If, then, we suppose that the British accounts were not less accu- rate in the last period of five years than in the first period of six, (and they were probably more so,) and that the emigrants from other countries to the United States bore as large a proportion to those from Great Britain and Ireland in the first period as the last, (which there is no reason to question,) then the British returns of emigrants to the United States would be to the whole number from all parts of the world in the ratio of 163,447 to 324,750, unless it were proper to make a deduction from the last number for those British emigrants who took their route to Upper Canada by way of New York. To some, this deduction may not seem to be necessary, because they would consider that the number of those who came to the United States from Canada was likely to equal those who went to Canada by the route of New York, and especially during the civil commotions that broke out within the five years in question. Yet as, since 1834, the proportion* of British emigrants who take the New York route is said to be " considerable," let us assume, in the absence of all precise data, that as many as one-third of those emi- grants who land in New York afterwards proceed to Canada, and see how far the above-mentioned ratio is affected by that proportion. The number of British and Irish emigrants who arrived at New York from 1833 to 1837, inclusive, was 152,164 ; and the number * Porter's Progress of the Nation. 84 Progress of Population and Wealth of those who left Canada for the United States, in the years 1834, 1835, 1836, and 1837, was 10,256. Supposing the number, in 1833, to have been in the same proportion, the whole number for five years would be 12,820. With these facts, the whole number of emigrants to the United States would be thus reduced, viz : The total number who arrived in the United States, 324,750 British emigrants who left New York for Canada, one-third of 152,164, .... 50,821 Deduct for those who left Canada for the United States, 12,820 38,001 286,749 On this liberal estimate, then, of the number of British emigrants from New York to Canada, the proportion which the number from the United Kingdom to the United States bears to the whole num- ber from all countries, is as 163,447 to 286,749, or nearly as 4 to 7. Applying, then, this rule to the 80,522 who emigrated from the United Kingdom to the United States from 1825 to 1830, we have 141,300 for the whole number of immigrants for the same six years. In the remaining four years, from 1821 to 1824, the number of foreign emigrants returned to the State department was 31,158, which, we may presume, bore the same proportion to the actual number as 87,140 to 141,300, and consequently would be 50,500. This number for the four years, added to 141,300 for the six years, would give us 191,800 for the whole number of immigrants from 1820 to 1830. If we make a lower estimate of the number who proceed from New York to Canada, as probably we ought, and allow something for deficient returns to the State department, we cannot suppose the whole number to be short of 200,000, and I shall accordingly so consider it. From 1830 to 1840, we have better materials than in any pre- ceding decennial term, for estimating the number of foreign emi- grants to this country. The following is a summary of the returns that have been made to the State department of the number of passengers who aiTived in the United States in that period : Years. Americans. Foreigners. 1831 .... 1,256 15,713 1832 .... 1,155 34,970 1833 .... 1,251 58,262 1834 .... 2,114 64,916 in the United States in Fifty Years. 85 Tears. Americans. Foreigners. 1835 .... 3,320 45,444 1836 .... 4,029 76,923 1837 . . . . 3,813 79,205 1838 .... 3,964 42,731 1839 .... 4,171 70,494 1840 .... 5,810 86,338 Total . . . 30,883 574,996 It appears, however, that this account, though far more accurate than any preceding it, is not free from errors, some of which are considerable. Thus, the numbers of foreigners in the preceding statement for 1831 and 1832, are set down at 15,713 and 34,970, making together 50,683 ; whereas the number who arrived in New York alone in those years, was 80,328. If to this number we add one-fourth for the ordinary proportion arriving at other ports, we shall have 107,104, thus showing omissions in those two years amounting to 56,421. The omissions in the subsequent years are believed to be comparatively small. Correcting, then, these errors, the whole number of emigrants who arrived at all the ports in the United States from all parts of the world, between 1830 and 1840, would be 631,417. Allowing the number of those who left New York for Canada to be in the same proportion as before, that is, as 38,000 to 324,750, we have 58,690 for the number of persons thus migrating in the whole ten years. Deducting this number, and 100,000 for the emigration of American citizens to Texas and Canada, from 631,417, we have 472,727 for the whole gain to the white population by immigration in the same period. To the number of foreign emigrants in the several decennial terms, should be added their probable natural increase during each term. If the number was the same every year of a decennial term, and if the number of females was in the same proportion as in the rest of the population, we might estimate the increase at half its ordinary amount in ten years, or at about 16 per cent. But as neither of these suppositions is true, let us adapt our estimate to the varying circumstances. In the first place, as the number of foreign emigrants to the United States progressively increases, and consequently is greater in the last years of a decennial term than in the first, our estimate of the increase of each term should be computed on a mean between the number of emigrants of that term and of the preceding term. 8 86 Progress of Population and Wealth Secondly, as to the proportion of females. This is known to be much less in the class of emigrants than it is in the whole popula- tion, of which the following table affords illustrations : Emigrants from the. United Kingdom to Quebec in 1834 and 1837. Children. Years. Males. Females. under 14. Total. 1834 . . 13.5G5 9,687 7,681 30,933 1837 . . 11,740 6,079 4,082 21,901 Total . . 25,305 15,766 11,763 52,834 Thus showing, that the females over fourteen were about 30 per cent of the whole number. But inasmuch as the females between sixteen and forty-five constitute but about 19 per cent of the whole population, and as a very small proportion of the female immigrants are over forty-five, if we make a deduction for the excess, and also for the number between fourteen and sixteen years of age, (which does not exceed 2i per cent of the whole number,) we shall find the proportion of women within the child- bearing ages greater with the emigrant class than with the whole population. Thus : The proportion of women over 14, was . 29.8 percent. Deduct the proportion over 45, suppose . 2. That between 14 and 16 . . . 2.5 4.5 " The proportion between 16 and 45 . . 35.3 " £• After making some deduction for the decrease of this proportion, the number of females under sixteen not being sufficient to keep up the number of marriageable women, we should be justified in esti- mating the average increase of the emigrants for the ten years at 20, instead of 16 per cent. Applying these principles, and dividing the supposed number of emigrants in the two first decennial terms (120.000) into 50,000 for the first term, and 70,000 for the second, the number, with their in- crease at each term, would be as follows : From 1790 to 1800 — number of emigrants . 50.000 Increase, 20 per cent on 40,000 . 8,000 From 1800 to 1810— number of emigrants . 70.0U0 Increase, 20 per cent on 60,000 . 12,000 58,000 82,000 in the United States in Fifty Years. 87 From 1810 to 1820- Increase, 20 per cent on 97,000 From 1820 to 1830 — number of emigrants Increase, 20 per cent on 157,000 From 1830 to 1840 — number of emigrants Increase, 20 per cent on 336,363 114,000 19,400 133,400 200,000 31,400 231,400 472,727 67,273 540,000 Thus, while the whole population had, in fifty years, increased about fourfold, the average annual immigration had increased more than ninefold in the same time. So great and so disproportionate an increase may seem to some improbable, but the deductions have been made on so liberal a scale, that the preceding estimate, I am persuaded, rather falls short of the truth than exceeds it. In truth, the steady extension of our settlements into the western wilderness continues to multiply the opportunities of buying land at prices as low as ever, without being placed more beyond the benefits of civilization and commerce? and the rapid growth of our cities and manufacturing industry is constantly enlarging the field of employ- ment for tradesmen and artizans. Whilst these circumstances pre- sent to the indigent and enterprising foreigner more and more points of attraction, the long peace in Europe seems to have given a proportionate increase to the repellent force that is there felt. Whether both these facts are likely long to continue, and though they should, whether considerations political, moral, or economical, may not induce the national legislature to check this tide of foreign emigration, are among the uncertain problems of the future. Of that part of the coloured race who emigrate from the United States, we have no means of estimating the number, except by comparing the rate of increase in the last decennial terms with that of the first term, when there were few emigrants of this description, and when they were probably balanced by the Africans then im- ported. In making this comparison, it is assumed that the rate of natural increase has continued unchanged, which fact there seems no reason to doubt, at least as to the six-sevenths who are slaves. From 1790 to 1800, the increase of the coloured population was 32.2 per cent, which, for the reasons mentioned, we consider to indicate the rate of its natural increase in the United States. In the next ten years, from 1800 to 1810, the increase was 37.6 per cent; but in that time the increase was enhanced by the acquisition 88 Progress of Population and Wealth of Louisiana and by the increased importation of slaves, both on account of the increased demand for them for the cultivation of cotton and sugar, and because it was known that the further impor- tation of them would cease after 1807. The accessions from these combined causes, beyond what was lost by emigration, was 5.4 per cent on 1,001,430 persons, equal to 54,000. In the following term, from 1810 to 1820, the increase declined to 29.6 per cent, owing principally to the slaves who escaped to the British during the war. From 1820 to 1830, it was 30.7 per cent; and from 1830 to 1840, it sunk to the unprecedented rate of 23.4 per cent. These rates of decennial increase since 1810, compared with that between 1790 to 1800, show the loss by emigration, exclusive of their probable increase at each term, as follows : Emigrants. From 1810 to 1820, decrease (32.2—29.3) is 2.9 per cent= 29,300 " 1820 to 1830, " (32.2—30.7) is 1.5 = 20,600 " 1830 to 1840, " (32.2—23.4) is 8.8 " =204,900 From the number in the last decennial term, a considerable de- duction should be made for the extraordinary mortality of the slaves sent to Alabama, Mississippi, and Louisiana, during a part of the term, and perhaps, their slower rate of increase. The census shows an increase of the slaves in those three States, between 1830 and 1840, of 324,399 on a population of 292,796, which is 230,000 more than the probable natural increase ; and it is known that, during a part of the term, disease, especially the cholera, made frighful rava- ges among the negroes brought from other States. The remainder of the 204,900 is to be referred to emigrations to Texas, and to the unusual number both of the free coloured, and slaves, who betook themselves to Canada in the ten years preceding 1840. In conclusion, we may say that, without attempting a computa- tion in which we must yet further rely on conjecture, the facts here stated are sufficient to satisfy us that, after deducting what the country has lost by emigration, the foreign emigrants and their de- scendants in fifty years, now add above a million to its population. in the United States in Fifty Years. CHAPTER XI. THE PAST NATURAL INCREASE OF THE POPULATION, WHITE AND COLOURED. Let us now direct our inquiries to the natural increase of our numbers, independent of all accessions from abroad. No fact dis- closed by the census is of equal importance to this in the eyes of Ihe statesman and political economist; since, in an underpeopled country like the United States, such increase is the surest index of the nation's present abundance and comfort, as well as of its future strength and resources. I. The natural increase of the white population. If we deduct, from the whole increase of this class at each cen- sus, the number gained by immigration beyond the number of our own emigrants, the result would of course give us the precise amount of increase from natural multiplication. The following statement shows the result of such deduction, according to the esti- mates of immigration made in the preceding chapter : From 1790 to 1800, the increase of the whites was 35.7 per cent. Deduct the number immigrating, 58,000, equal to 1.8 " ■ 33.9 per c't. From 1800 to 1810, the increase was . . 36.2 Deduct, 1. The whites acquired with Lou- isiana, 51,000,* equal to . . 1.2 2. The number immigrating, equal to 1.9 33.1 " ' * I have ventured to put down the whole number of whites returned in 1810 for Lou- isiana and Missouri, (then called the territories of New Orleans and Louisiana,) as an accession to the population since 1800, though doubtless a part of them had migrated from other States. No deduction was made on this account, partly because other citi- zens were acquired by the purchase, who were not comprehended in the returns for those territories, and partly because the estimate of the immigration between 1800 and 8* 90 Progress of Population and Wealth From 1810 to 1820, the increase was . . 34.3 per cent- Deduct the number immigrating, 132,400, .equal to 2.2 32.1 " From 1820 to 1830, the increase was . . 33.8 Deduct the number immigrating, 231,000, equal to 2.9 30.9 " From 1830 to 1840, the increase was . . 34.7 Deduct the number immigrating, 540,000, equal to 5.1 29.6 " According to which computation the actual and natural increase, in each decennial term, may be thus compared : Per cent. Per cent. Per cent. Per cent. Per cent. Actual increase, 35.7 36.2 34.3 33.8 34.7 Natural increase, 33.9 33.1 32.1 30.9 29.6 Thus showing, in the rate of decennial natural increase, a dimii nution of 4.3 per cent during forty years, or an average of about 1 per cent for each term of ten years. It will be perceived that this diminution of ratio is not uniform, but that it increases progressively, and with a regularity which is remarkable, and which gives some assurance that the estimates made of the numbers acquired by immigration are not wide of the truth. The differences of ratio are in the following series : 8, 10, 12, 13. Let us now see how far this decline in the rate of natural in- crease derives confirmation from the census itself. If there be such a diminution of ratio, it will be manifested by the decreasing proportion of children under ten years of age, since, at each census, they constitute all of the population who have been born since the preceding census. From 1800 to 1840, the number of white females and of children under ten, and their proportions to each other, were as follows : 1800. 1810. 1820. 1830. 1840. No. of females, 2,100,068 2,874,433 3,871,647 5,171,115 6,939,842 No. of children under 10, 1,489,315 2,016,479 2,625,790 3,427,730 4,485,130 Prop, of children, per cent,. . . 70.92 70.15 67.82 66.20 64.63 1810 is probably too low. Dr. Seybert, on whose authority I have stated the immigra- tion from 1790 to 1810 at only 120,000, estimates the whole gain from immigrants and their increase at 180,000 ; whereas, the estimate made in the preceding chapter would not reckon it at more than 160,000, viz. : 58,000+82,000-}-the increase of 58,000 for 10 years, which could not exceed 20,000. He has thus, probably, more than corrected the error of underrating the number of immigrants by too high an estimate of their increase. in the United Stales in Fifty Years. 91 Thus showing a gradual decrease in the proportion of children during forty years of G.29 per cent ; which, allowing for the ordi- nary difference between the number of males and females, is equiv- alent to something more than 3 per cent of the whole popula- tion. So, if the children under ten, be compared with the females of the preceding census, we see a correspondent diminution of ratio, viz : 1790. 1800. 1810. 1820. 1830. No. of females, 1,556,839 2,100,008 2,874,433 3,871,647 5,171,115 No. of children at the succeed- ing census 1,489,315 2,016,479 2,625,790 3,427,730 4,485,130 Prop, of children, per cent,.... 95.C6 96.02 91.35 88.53 86.73 But these proportions are also affected by immigration. In the first case, in which the comparison is made between the children and the females of the same census, the proportion of children is lessened by reason of the greater proportion of adults in the immi- grating class than in the whole population. But in the last case, in which the children of the succeeding census are compared with the females of the preceding, the proportion of children is increased by immigration. The first source of error is, however, inconsiderable. The in- crease of immigrants in ten years, we have seen, may be estimated at 20 per cent of the whole number ; and to such increase we must add the portion of immigrant children under ten at the time the census is taken. Now, if we suppose the females to constitute one-third of those who migrate hither, and the children one-sixth, (as seemed to be the proportion in Canada,) and if we further suppose that, one-tenth of those children who arrive in the first year of the decennial term would be under ten years of age at the succeeding census, two-tenths of those who arrive in the second year, three in the third, and so on throughout the term, we shall find, after mak- ing a fair deduction for the intervening deaths, that the proportion of children to females in such immigrants will be little inferior to the proportion in the indigenous population. Let us, however, as- sume it to be 3 per cent less, or 30 per cent on the whole number of immigrants and their increase, and to adapt our estimates to this supposition, we must in the first comparison add 3 per cent of the whole number of immigrants to compensate for the excess of adults, and in the second comparison deduct 30 per cent to correct the excess of children gained by immigration. With these corrections the proportion of children will be as follows : 90 Progress of Population and Wealth First, when the children are compared with the females of the same census. 1800. 1810. 1820. 1830. 1840. No. of children under 10, 1,490,315 2,016,479 2,625,790 3,427,730 4,485,130 Add 3 per cent on the num. ber of immigrants in each decennial term, 1,640 2,460 3,972 6,930 16,200 Total, 1,490,955 2,018,939 2,629,762 3,427,730 4,323,200 Prop, of children, per cent,... 71 70.23 67.92 66.55 64,87 Secondly, when the children are compared with the females of the preceding census. No. of children under 10 1,489,315 2,016,479 2,625,790 3,427,730 4,485,200 Deduct 30 per ct. of the im- migrants in each term, 16,400 42,483 39,720 69,300 162,000 Total, 1,472,915 1,973,996 2,586,070 3,358,430 4,323,200 Prop, of children, percent,.. 94.61 94 89.97 86.75 83.60 It thus appears that the addition of 3 per cent on the number of immigrants in the first comparison, reduces the decrease in forty years only from 6.29 to G.13 per cent of the females, though the addition of 30 per cent in the second, augments the decrease from 8.93 to 11.01 per cent of the females at the preceding census; which corresponds more nearly with th< estimate first made. We arrive at a similar result if we make the more limited, but perhaps more satisfactory comparison of the children under ten with the females between the child-bearing ages of sixteen and forty-five, in 1800, 1810, and 1820, when their number was ascer- tained by the census. That class of females amounted in those years, respectively, to 813,193, 1,100,212, and 1,517,971. When compared with the children under ten in the same year. The proportion of children in 1800, is 183.1 per cent. " 1810, is 182.3 " 1820, is 173.2 Showing a decrease in the proportion of children, of nearly 10 per cent of this class of females in twenty years ; and thus, by whatever test we compare the rate of natural increase, as exhibit- ed by the different enumerations, we have the same evidence of a continual diminution of such increase. Let us now compare the rates of diminution of decennial in- crease which these tests severally indicate, estimating the females at 49 per cent of the whole population ; those of the preceding census, at one-third less, or 32 per cent ; and those between six- in the touted States in Fifty Years. 93 teen and forty-five, at 19 per cent. When reduced to the same standard, the foregoing comparative estimates exhibit the following rates of diminution of increase in the whole population from 1800 to 1840 : Decrease of ratio Decrease of ratio in 40 years. in 10 years. 1. Where the whole population at each census is compared, after deducting for immigration, 4.3 per cent=l per cent. 2. Where the children under 10 are compared with the females of the same census, 6.13 = 3. " =0.75 " 3. Where the children under 10 are compared with the females of the preceding census, 11.02=3.5 " =0.89 " Decrease in 20 years. 4. Where the children under 10 are compared with the females between 16 and 45, 9.9=1.88 " =0.94 " The average of these rates of diminution is very nearly nine- tenths of 1 per cent for ten years, and this is probably somewhat beyond the truth ; first, because in the second comparison, which makes the lowest estimate, there seems to be fewer sources of error than in the rest; and secondly, because a moderate addition to the supposed number of emigrants in the first decennial term would approximate the first comparison, which makes the highest estimate, to the other three ; and there is more than one reason for believing that Dr. Seybert's estimate of the immigration, which has been here adopted, is too low. We may, then, on the whole, conclude that the rate of increase of the white population has diminished, on an average, between 1, and i of 1 per cent, in ten years, and that tlr* diminution has been in a slightly increasing ratio. II. The natural increase of the coloured population. In the preceding chapter it was assumed that the natural increase of the coloured race in the United States was uniform, and that it was 32.2 per cent in ten years, which was their rate of increase between 1790 and 1800, when it was supposed the number brought into the country equalled those who went out of it. But we have no proof that the slaves imported into South Carolina and Georgia, (the only States which then received them from abroad,) were equal to those who escaped to other countries, together with the free coloured persons who emigrated ; and if they were inferior in number, the supposed rate of increase would be too low. It certainly seems improbable, at the first view, that the natural increase of the whites should have exceeded that of the coloured race 1.7 per cent in ten years, as has been supposed in the preceding estimates ; and it is very possible that the one is somewhat too high, and the other too low. 94 Progress of Population and Wealth The uniformity of increase in this part of our population was presumed, because the same circumstances which tend to check multiplication with the whites have no existence with the coloured race ; certainly not with the slaves, who now constitute more than six-sevenths of the whole, and, in 1790, constituted more than eleven-twelfths. Nor are they likely to exist to the same extent in the free coloured class as with the whites, since the diminution of increase with these may be occasioned principally by the delay of marriage in the richer classes of society, which cause might not extend to the poorer, who now find it as easy to obtain the neces- saries of life, and even its substantial comforts, as ever. No deduc- tion was therefore made on account of the free coloured class. The census, unfortunately, affords us not the same means of ascertaining the natural increase of the coloured population as of that of the whites ; it not having distinguished the ages of coloured persons before 1820, and having adopted a different distribution then, from that made in the two subsequent enumerations. To these last, therefore, our inquiries will be limited. As emancipation seeems not to have varied much in the two last decennial terms, we will investigate the natural increase of the two classes of the coloured race separately, beginning with the slaves. If the increase of slaves, from 1830 to 1840, had been propor- tionally as great as it was from 1820 to 1830, the number at the last census would have been 2,615,000, instead of 2,487,000; thus showing a deficiency of 128.000. How is so great a deficiency to be explained, without supposing a decline in the rate of increase? The following circumstances obviously contributed to lessen the number of slaves in 1840. 1. Tfie emigration to Texas, which may account, perhaps, for a third of the deficiency or more. 2. The increase of runaway slaves. It is a fact of general notoriety, that the number of those who have taken refuge in Canada or the northern States, has greatly increased within the last two years. 3. The extraordinary mortality which prevailed in Mississippi, Louisiana, and South Alabama, in the first year of the term, among the slaves, and especially that large portion of them who had been transported from the more northern slave-holding States. The census shows the unwonted extent of such transportation. In the three States of Alabama, Mississippi, and Louisiana, the slaves, which in 1830 were 292,796, in 1840 amounted to 617,195, thus in the United States in Fifty Years. 95 showing an excess of 230,000, after allowing for the decennial increase 32.2 per cent ; whilst, on the other hand, Maryland, Vir- ginia, and the Carolinas, had a smaller number of slaves in 1830 than in 1840, by 21,000, though their natural increase, at the same rate of 32.2 per cent, would have amounted to 334,000. So great a number as these facts imply, transported from a more, to a less salubrious climate, and often subjected to new habits of life and new modes of treatment, necessarily supposes a great increase of mortality, without the aid of cholera, and other epidemics, which, however, did their part also in the waste of life. 4. The slower rate of natural increase in most of the south- western States. Although the slaves may have, as we have supposed, the same ratio of increase in the same State, they may have very different ratios in different States, according to diversities of climate, occupation, and treatment ; and the census shows that the States to which so many slaves were carried between 1830 and 1840, for the culture of cotton, are much less favourable to the natural multiplication of that class, or, at least, have hitherto been so, than are the States, from which they were transported, as may be thus seen : In 1840, the total number of slaves, and that of the slave child- ren under ten, were respectively as follows : In Al-ibama, whole number of slaves, 253,532 — number of children under 10, 87,430 In Mississippi, " " 195,211 " " " 63,708 In Louisiana, " " 168,452 " " " 45,861 In Florida, " " 25,717 " " '• 8,036 Total 642,912 205,035 If, on the whole number of slaves, 642,912, we take 34.9 per cent as the proportion of children under ten, (which was the pro- portion throughout the Union in 1830.) it will give 224,376 for the number of children in 1840, which is 19,341 more than the number returned by the census. It may be supposed by some that, inasmuch as the States in question received large importations of slaves from other States, of whom there was an over proportion of adults, a part, if not the whole of the deficiency here mentioned, may be referred to such importations, and that it would be compensated by an excess of children in the slave-exporting States. But we perceive no such disproportion of adults in the case of slaves trans- ferred from State to State, as exists in the case of emigrants from foreign countries. When the slave-holder migrates to the south, none of his slaves are too young to be taken with him, and it is the 96 Progress of Population and Wealth aged only, who are left behind. Even the slave-dealers, although they confine their odious traffic chiefly to adults, confine it also to those who are young and healthy, and whose increase, consequently, or the loss of it, in a few years corrects, and more than corrects, the slight temporary change in the proportion between children and females, which their removal occasioned both in the State they had left and in the State they were carried to. We accordingly find, that Virginia exhibits no excess of slave children, in conse- quence of the 180,000 slaves which the census shows she had lost between 1830 and 1840. On the contrary, the number had under- gone a sensible decrease (from 35.0 to 33.9) in that time; and North Carolina, which had parted with a smaller proportion of slaves in the same time, (about 80,000,) exhibits also, a correspondent decrease in the proportion of children, that is, from 37. to 36.2 per cent. These facts seem to show that the transportation of slaves from State to State, by settlers and slavedealers, tends rather to raise than to lower the proportion of children in the importing State. Though we have no data for estimating the other causes of diminution with even an approach to accuracy, we must admit that their combined force does not seem insufficient to account for the large deficiency (128,000) shown by the census of 1840; and no one -well acquainted with the condition of slavery in the United States, will admit, without the most indubitable evidence, a falling off in the natural increase of the slaves, farther than to the qualified extent that has been mentioned. This natural increase probobly exceeded 32 per cent in ten years, during the three first terms, and was certainly below 33 per cent. The subsequent diminution, in consequence of the great movement of the slave population to the south, when cotton bore a high price and money was redundant, has scarcely been more than from 1 to 2 per cent of the whole slave population, so as to make the average decennial increase in fifty years not widely different from the 32.2 per cent supposed, The natural increase of the free coloured population is the more difficult to estimate on account of emancipation, which we have no means of ascertaining, and which, while it but slightly diminishes the rate of increase of slaves, greatly augments that of the free coloured class. Thus, the decennial increase of this class has varied from 82.3 to 20.9 per cent, though that of the slaves has ranged only from 33.4 to 23.8 per cent. The census, nevertheless, in the United States in Fifty Years. 97 affords persuasive evidence that the natural increase of the free portion of the coloured population is less than that of the slaves. The number of the former in 1820, was 238,197, and in 1840, 386,348, showing an increase in 20 years, of 62.2 per cent; and the slaves in the same time, showed an increase of 61.1, although the number of slaves emancipated in New York and New Jersey,* was probably more than 15,000 ; and which, consequently, made an accession of near six per cent to the free coloured in 1820. Making, then, but a moderate allowance for their gain from this source, the increase of the slaves shown by the census will con- siderably exceed that of the free coloured. It is true, that whilst this class gained largely by emancipation, it is known also to have lost largely by emigration, especially in the last decennial term ; but such emigration is not likely to have much exceeded the diminution of slaves from a similar cause, and certainly not enough to balance the gain from emancipation. But further : the proportion of children under 10 in this class, thus compares with that of the other two classes in 1830 and 1840, viz : Per cent. Per cent. Per cent. Whites, . . in 1830, 32.54— In 1840, 31.61— Difference, 0.93 Slaves, . . " 34.90 " 33.94 " 0.96 Free coloured " 30.04 " 28.88 " 1.12 By which it appears that the proportion of free coloured children under ten was, at both enumerations, more than two per cent less than that of the whites, and more than four per cent less than that of the slaves. Now we cannot refer this inferiority to emigration, which, so far as it has any effect, tends to increase the proportion of children ; and whether we refer the whole or part of it to eman- cipation, (which, by adding only adults to the class, unquestionably diminishes the proportion of children,) an inferiority in the rate of increase is the necessary result. If we refer the whole, then we suppose such an accession from this source that, when deducted from the total number of the class, the remainder would prove a slower rate of increase than the census exhibits in the slaves, and. perhaps in the whites ; and if we refer only a part of the difference * In 1820, the number of slaves in those States was 17,645, and in 1830, it was re- duced to 2,329. It may be presumed that the whole, or nearly the whole of the differ- ence, was the effect of emancipation in the intervening ten years. 9 98 Progress of Population and Wealth of proportion to emancipation, then the other part of it directly indicates a smaller decennial increase. In the cities and towns, to which most of the free persons of colour resort, we find much reason for believing that their natural increase is slower than that of the slaves or the whites. They are, taken as a class, poor, improvident, immoral, and consequently, little likely to rear large families. The licentiousness, too, which characterizes many of the young females of this class, consigns a large portion of them either to unfruitfulness or a premature grave. In New York, Philadelphia, and Baltimore, they occupy much more than their proportion of the pauper list. These facts are not inconsistent with the supposed greater longevity of this class ; for the rate of its natural increase depends upon the greater number, and its character for longevity, on a few. In comparing the proportion of children under ten, in 1830 and 1840, we find the falling off to be greater in this class than the other classes ; and if we cannot refer it to an increase of emanci- pation in last decennial term, of which we have no evidence, it seems to indicate a small diminution in the rate of increase. Let us now compare the increase of the white and coloured population, in fifty years, supposing the former not to have gained, and the latter not to have lost by migration. In 1790, the white population was .... 3,172,464 Increase in 10 years, exclusive of immigration, 33.9 per cent 1,075,465 In 1800 4.247,929 Increase in 10 years, 33.1 per cent . . . 1,406,064 In 1810, 5,653,993 Increase in 10 years, 32.1 per cent . . . 1,814,932 In 1820, 7,468,925 Increase in 10 years, 30.9 per cent . . . 2,307,897 In 1830, 9,776,822 Increase in 10 years, 29.6 per cent . . . 2,929,136 In 1840, 12,705,958 Which shows an increase in fifty years, or rather in forty-nine years and ten months, in the proportion of 100 to 400.4 in the United States in Fifty Years. 99 In 1790, the whole coloured population was Increase in 10 years, 32.2 pec cent In 1800, Increase in 10 years, 32.2 per cent In 1810, ..... Increase in 10 years, 32.2 per cent In 1820, ...... Increase in 10 years, 32.2 per cent In 1830, Increase in 10 years, 32.2 per cent In 1840, 757,363 244,073 1,001,436 322,462 1,323,898 426,295 1,750,193 563,562 2,313,755 745,029 3,058,784 Which shows an increase, in the same period, in the proportion of 100 to 403.9 per cent, or three and a half per cent more than that of the white population. It may seem improbable, at the first view, that the natural increase of the white population was greater than that of the coloured in the two first decennial terms, as we have supposed it ; and altogether inconsistent with that greater exemption from all the ordinary restraints on marriage, which keeps the increase of this race nearly uniform. It has been already stated, that the difference between them in 1800 and 1810, may have been over- rated, and that we should, perhaps, be nearer the truth, to lower the increase of the whites by a higher estimate of the immigration, and to make a small addition to the increase of the coloured population in the first decennial terms. But we must not allow too much to the considerations that have been mentioned ; for it must be re- membered that, in the first decennial terms, most of the slaves lived in the more insalubrious portions of the southern States, whilst most of the whites occupied much more healthy regions. Besides, if a greater proportion of the coloured females are mothers, and mothers at an earlier age, they probably do not rear such large families, and a greater number of their offspring die from disease and neglect. It is known that, while the slaves have a greater proportion of 100 Progress of Population and Wealth children under ten than the whites,* they are also subject to greater mortality in after life, and, perhaps, the last circumstance may balance or nearly balance the first. These, and other questions connected with the progress of our population, can be accurately solved only after fuller and more frequent statistical details than we now possess. * It must, however, be remembered, that a part of the excess must be referred to emancipation, which, by being confined to adults, enhances the proportion of children. But the precise extent of this disturbing influence we have no means of ascertaining. in the United States in Fifty Years. 101 CHAPTER XII. THE FUTURE INCREASE OF THE POPULATION. Having ascertained the actual increase of our population during half a century, and estimated its natural increase, unaffected by- adventitious circumstances, let us now inquire whether the past increase affords us a rule for calculating its future progress ; and since, as we have seen, the ratio of its increase has been diminishing, whether it will continue to diminish at the same rate. The ratios of decennial increase, we have estimated as follows : 1800. 1810. 1820. 1830. 1840. Natural increase of the white population, per cent, . . 33.9 33.1 32.1 30.9 29.6 Of the coloured, " . . 32.2 32.2 32.2 32.2 32.2 Actual increase of the whole population, per cent, . . 35.02 36.45 33.35 33.26 32.67 In the last series there are two irregularities, which deserve notice. One was occasioned by the acquisition of Louisiana ; the other was, that but nine years and ten months intervened between the census of 1820 and that of 1830, instead of ten years, which was the interval between the other enumerations. The first aug- mented the ratio of increase between 1800 and 1810, about one and a half per cent; the last underrated it between 1820 and 1830, about two-thirds of one per cent. When these irregularities are corrected, the series of rates of increase, per cent, will stand thus : 35.02 34.95 33.45 33.92 32.67 And this would probably exhibit that diminishing series in the ratios of increase, which would take place if the gain to the whites and loss to the coloured population by migration, were to continue to increase in the same proportion that they have heretofore done. 102 p7-og)-css of Population and Wealth This, however, is not to be expected. European emigration would be immediately affected by a European war, which would at once check natural increase, and give new employment to a great number ; so that, instead of emigrants from that source increasing, as they have done for the last thirty years, they would be considerably diminished. Besides, though peace should con- tinue, it is not probable that those emigrants will increase in pro- portion to our increasing numbers, and still less, in the same ratio as heretofore. The increase of their number depends upon the condition of both countries ; and although, when the United States contain one hundred millions of people, they may present six times as many points of attraction as at present, yet it does not follow that Europe will then be able to spare inhabitants to the same extent. So far as England is concerned, Canada, New Holland, and New Zealand may draw off the largest portion of her redundant numbers ; nor can it be foreseen how much our own policy may change in encouraging immigration, when the Western States have attained a density equal to that of the Middle States. But will the diminution in the rate of natural increase continue unchanged ; and will it not even augment as the density of popula- tion increases ? On this subject, very contrary opinions have prevailed. Whilst some have calculated upon an undeviating rule of multiplication until we have reached 200,000,000 or more, others have maintained that, although our population might continue its past rate of increase until it had reached 60,000,000, a change in that rate would cer- tainly then take place ; as such a population supposes the whole territory of the Union occupied, and all the fertile lands under cultivation. These opinions seem equally removed from probability. The first is satisfactorily disproved by the diminution in the ratio of increase which has already been shown, and which diminution we may rationally expect to increase with the increasing density of numbers. The other hypothesis would arrest the present progress of our population when it has reached 60,000,000, which would not be equal to 64 persons to a square mile on the country now occupied by the people of the United States. But when it is recollected that the unoccupied country west of the Mississipi is yet larger than that now settled, we may presume that, when the population has reached 60,000,000, the whole of the western territory to the Pacific will be more or less settled, and consequently, that the population will then average less than 33 to a square mile ; a in the United States in Fifty Years. 103 degree of density which supposes indeed a progressive abatement in the rate of increase, such as we are now witnessing, but certainly none arising from the difficulty of obtaining subsistence. That is not likely to be an efficient check on the progress of our population until it has reached an average density of from 60 to 80 to the square mile. Without doubt, other checks to natural multiplication, those arising from prudence or pride, will continue to operate with increased force as our cities multiply in number and increase in magnitude, and as the wealthy class enlarges. These circumstances will have the effect of retarding marriage ; and in the most densely peopled States, the fall in the price of labour, and consequently, the increased difficulty of providing for a family, may operate also on the poorer classes. It is even probable, that these checks operate sooner in this country than they have operated in other countries, by reason of the higher standard of comfort with which the Ameri- can people start, and of that pride of personal independence which our political institutions so strongly cherish. The census shows that their influence has been felt ever since the first enumeration ; but we have no reason to believe that they will operate with a more accelerated force than they have done, until the lapse of near a centnry. We find that each of the States exhibits a similar diminution in the ratio of increase to that which we have seen in the whole Union, and that it is equaily manifest whether population is dense or thin — is rapidly or slowly advancing — is sending forth emigrants, or receiving them from other States. This fact, which seems hitherto not to have been suspected, will clearly appear in the following tables, in which the progress of population from 1800 to 1840, is shown in all the States whose numbers at the former period have been ascertained : 104 Progress of Population and Wealth Table showing the Number of White Females, of White Children under 10 years of age, and of Persons to a Square Mile, in twenty States, in 1800 and 1840 ; the Pro- portion of Children to Females, at the same periods ; the Increase in the number of persons, and the Decrease in the proportion of children during the 40 years; and the average Decrease in 10 years. Children under 10. Persons to a sq. mile, Increase of persons Propor- tion of chilur'n Decrea'e of pro- portion. Decrea'e in 10 years. 13.9 3.4 17.4 4.3 22. 5.5 12. 3. 11.1 2.8 12.9 3.2 17.6 4.4 11.4 2.8 8.2 2. 4.5 1.1 7.5 1.9 6.3 1.6 7.3 1.8 8.3 2. 4.9 1.2 7. 1.7 10.2 2.5 12. 3. 15.4 3.8 ?6. 1.5 Maine, New Hampshire,. Vermont, Massachusetts,.... Rhode Island, Connecticut, New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, .... Delaware, Maryland, Virginia, North Carolina,... South Carolina,... Georgia, Mississippi, Tennessee, \ Kentucky, ; ) Ohio, \ Indiana, \ 1800 1840 1800 1840 1800 1840 1800 1840 1800 1840 1800 1840 1800 1840 1800 1840 1800 1840 1800 1840 1800 1840 1800 1840 1800 1840 1800 1840 1800 1840 1800 1840 1800 1840 1800 1840 1800 1840 1800 1840 74,069 247,449 91,740 145,032 74,580 144,840 211,299 368,351 33,579 54,225 123,528 153,556 258,587 1,171,533 95,600 174,533 284,627 831,345 24,819 29,302 105,676 159,400 252,151 369,745 166,116 244,833 95,339 ^588 .& .4,293 197,161 2,262 81,818 44,529 315,193 85,915 250,664 20,595 720, . 2,003 325,925 54,869 148,846 60,465 70,387 57,692 80,111 124,566 173,037 19,466 25,384 73,682 71,783 195,840 681,091 67,402 103,302 270,233 524,189 15,878 17,406 69,648 93,072 179,761 240,343 122,191 162,282 72,0 86,566 38,248 150,317 1,962 65,269 37,677 234,700 72,234 204,978 18,276 509,088 1,645 248,12 5. 16.7 ( 19.9 ; 30.9 I 15.7 ) 29.7 ( 48.3) 84.3? 53.1 ) 83.7 \ 49.2 ) 60.7 \ 11.9 ) 47.6^ 28.2 ) 49.2 I 12.6 ) 36.5 \ 29.2 ) 35.4 ( 30.6 t 42.1 \ 11.7 18.6 < 9.6 ) 15.2 \ 10.8 ) 18.7 \ 2.6 ) 11.2 I .18) 6.1 2.6 ) 20.6 \ 5.4) 19.2 \ 1.1 38.2 \ .13) 18.8 ( 11.7: 36. ■ 30.6! 23. 6.2; 11.5! 6.9. 5.6 ! 7.9: 5.9: 18. 13.8! 74* 60.1 65.9 48.5 77.3 55.3 58.9 46.9 57.9 46.8 59.6 46.7 75.7 58.1 70.5 59.1 71.2 63. 63.9 59.4 65.9 58.4 71.3 65. 73.5 66.2 75.6 67.3 81.1 76.2 86.7 79.7 84.6 74.4 83.9 71.9 88.7 73.3 82.1 76.1 The following table gives the same comparative view of the pre- ceding twenty States when comprehended under five divisions, viz : * As the number of females is very nearly one-half of the population, one-half the numbers in this column may be taken as the several proportions of the children to the whole population in each State. in the United States in Fifty Years. 105 Persons Increase Propor- Decrea'e Decrea'e Local divisions. Years. Females. to a of | tionof of pro- in sq. mile. persons, childr'n. portion. 10 years. N. England States, < 1800 1840 60S,795 1,113,453 386,723 569,348 19.2 I 34.8$ 15.6 J 63.5 ) 51.1 $ 12.4 3. 1 Middle States,.... < 1800 1840 784,068 2,381,948 554,783 1,327,362 15.3 * 43.6 $ 28. 3J 70.7 > 55.7 $ 15. 3.75 Southern States,.. < 1800 1840 561,904 940,317 412,276 637,510 8.9 J 15.9 $ H 73. i 67.8$ 6.4 1.6 Southw'n States of ) Mississippi and > 1800 1840 46,791 397,011 38,639 299,969 1.3} 13.7 $ 12.4 1 77.6 i 75.5$ 2.1 .5 Northw'n States of ) Kentucky, Ohio > and Indiana,.... ) 1800 1840 108,513 1,303,351 92,155 962,193 2.3 ) 25.5 $ 23.2 j 84.9 I 73.8$ 11.1 3.8 We see by the preceding tables that the natural increase of the population is inversely as its density ; and this is apparent, whether we compare the increase of the same State at different periods, or the increase of one State or one division with another. Thus, in New England, where, with the exception of Maine, which is com- paratively a newly settled State, the population is most dense, averaging 50 to a square mile, the proportion of children is the smallest, that is, 48.8 per cent of the females ; in the Middle States, the population is 43.G to a square mile, and the proportion of children, 55.7 per cent.;; in the Southern States, the population is 15.7 persons to the square mile, and the proportion of children, 67.8 per cent ; in the South-western States, the population is 13.7 persons to the square mile, and the proportion of children 75.5 'per crtej and if the Northwestern States seems to be an exception to i 1.3? rule, in having a greater proportion of children than the Southern|States, while they have also a denser population by 9.6 persons to the square mile, it is owing to the extraordinary fertility of those States, whereby 25 persons to the square mile does not indicate so great aj relative density as 16 to the square mile in the Southern States. This rule of the rate of natural increase acts so uniformly, that we may perceive the falling off in the rate, not only in 40 years, as we have seen, but also in each decennial term, of which the largest States in the five great divisions may serve as examples, viz : 1800. Massachusetts, prop, of children under 10 58.9 New York, 75.7 Virginia, 71.2 Tennessee, 84.6 Ohio, 88.7 What is true in these States will be found true in the others ; and 1810. 1820. 1830. 1840. 57.6 53. 48. 46.0 72.8 67.2 63.2 58.1 69.6 68. 66.4 65. 82.9 78.8 78. 74.4 83.1 79. 74.2 73.3 106 Progress of Population and Wealth there are not more than two or three cases, out of near a hundred, in which the comparison can be made, that the proportion of chil- dren, and consequently the rate of increase, is not less at each census then at the census preceding. When we perceive the causes of the diminution of increase operating so steadily, and so independently of the greater or less facility of procuring subsistence, we are warranted in assuming that the diminution will continue to advance at the same moderate rate it has hitherto done, until all the vacant territory of the United States is settled, after which, another law of diminution and an accelerated rate may be expected to take place. In conformity with the preceding views, we may conclude that the future increase of the population of the United States will not greatly differ from the following series during the next half century, if immigration continues to advance as it has done, viz : 1850. 1860. 1870. 1880. 1890. 1900. 32 p. cent. 31.3 p. cent. 30.5 p. cent. 29.6 p. cent. 28.6 p. cent. 27.5 p. cent. 22,400,000 29,400,000 38,300,000 49,600,000 63,000,000 80,000,000 If, however, immigration were to continue as it is, or have but a moderate increase, the ratios of increase might be thus reduced : 1S90. 1900. 27.9 p. cent. 26.8 p. cent. 59,800,000 74,000,000 At whi' time, the population will not exceed the average density of from 35'" to 40 persons to the square mile, after making ample allowance for the Rocky mountains and the tract of desert lying at their eastern base. The preceding estimates suppose a slower rate of increase than has been commonly assumed in our political arithmetic, and, for a part of the time, even by those who have set the lowest limit to our future numbers ; but this rate cannot be much augmented without overlooking some of the facts or laws deducible from our past progress, or gratuitously assuming some new and more favourable circumstances in our future progress. The lowest estimate, however, ought to satisfy those whose pride of country most looks to its physical power, for, at the reduced rate of increase supposed, our population would, in a century from this time, or a little more, amount to 200,000,000, and then scarcely exceed the present density of Massachusetts, which is still in a course of vigorous increase. In these estimates, the increase of the coloured 1850. 1860. 1870. 1880. 31.8 p. cent. 30.9 p. cent. 30 p. cent. 29 p. cent. 22,000 28,800,000 36,500,000 46,500,000 in the United States in Fifty Years. 107 population is supposed likely to continue as it has been, or with such small changes as will not materially vary the result. But the future condition of that part of our population will be separately considered in the next chapter. Some of our readers, who may wish to make calculations con- cerning the past or future increase of the population, may find a convenience in the following Table shoimng, in different rates of Decennial Increase, the corresponding rates for the intermediate years, and the number of years necessary for the Population to double, at different rates of Increase. INCREASE INCREASE, PER CENT, IN— No. of IN TEN YEARS. years re- quired to double. lyear. 2 years. 3 years. 4 years. 5 years. 6 years. 7 years. 8 years. 9 years. 20 p. cent, 1.84 3.71 5.62 7.56 9.54 11.56 13.61 15.70 17.83 33.017 21 « 1.92 3.89 5.88 7.92 10. 12.12 14.27 16.87 18.72 36.362 22 " 2.01 4.06 6.15 8.28 10.45 12.67 14.93 17.24 19.60 34.837 23 " 2.09 4.23 6.41 8.63 10.90 13.22 15.19 18.01 20.48 33.483 24 " 2.17 4.40 6.66 8.98 11.36 13.76 16.25 18.78 21.36 32.222 25 » 2.25 4.56 6.92 9.33 11.80 14.33 16.91 19.54 22.24 31.062 26 " 2.33 4.73 7.18 9.68 12.25 14.87 17.56 20.31 23.12 29.991 27 " 2.42 4.90 7.43 10.03 12.69 15.42 18.21 21.07 24. 28.999 28 " 2.50 5.06 7.66 10.38 13.14 15.96 18.86 21.83 24.88 28.078 29 " 2.58 5.22 7.94 10.78 13.58 16.51 19.51 22.59 25.76 27.220 30 » 2.65 5.37 8.19 11.06 14.02 17.05 20.16 23.35 26.68 26.419 31 » 2.73 5.54 8.44 11.40 14.45 17.59 20.81 24.11 27.51 25.669 32 " 2.81 5.71 8.68 11.74 14.89 18.12 21.45 24.87 28.38 24.966 33 " 2.89 5.87 8.93 12.03 15.32 18.66 22.09 35.62 29.26 24.305 34 " 2.97 6.03 9.18 12.42 15.76 19.20 22.73 26.38 30.13 23.683 35 » 3.04 6.18 9.42 12.75 16.19 19.73 23.35 27.13 31.01 23.097 36 " 3.12 6.34 9.66 13.09 16.62 20.26 24.01 27.88 31.88 22.542 37 " 3.19 6.50 9.90 13.42 17.05 20.79 24.66 28.64 32.75 22.018 38 " 3.27 6.65 10.14 13.75 17.47 21.32 25.29 29.29 33.93 21.520 39 " 3.34 6.81 10.33 14.03 17.90 21.84 26.92 30.14 34.50 21.049 40 " 3.42 6.96 10.62 14.41 18.32 22.37 26.56 30.89 35.36 20.600 According to the preceding table, the population on the 1st m the present year, or three years after the census was last taken,/is as follows : The increase on the last decennial term was 32.67 per cent, afid the rate of increase for three years, in the table, being 8.68 per cent, where the decennial increase is 32 per cent, and 8.93 per cent where the decennial increase is 33 per cent, the intermediate rate of incfrease or three years, now, is 8.85 per cent. This gives an increase of 1,510,646, which, added to 17,069,453, shows the whole population of the United States to have been, on the 1st of June last, 18,580,000. In the latter year of the current decenniaji term, a small deduction must be made for the gradual diminution in the rate of increase. 108 Progress of Population and Wealth CHAPTER XIII. THE FUTURE PROGRESS OF SLAVERY. So far as can now be seen, the progress of the slave population in the United States is likely to undergo but little change for several decennial terms, and to be no more affected by schemes of emanci- pation or colonization, or even by individual cases of manumission, than it has been. This is not the place for assailing or defending slavery ; but it may be confidently asserted, that the efforts of aboli- tionists have hitherto made the people in the slaveholding States cling to it more tenaciously. Those efforts are viewed by them as an intermeddling in their domestic concerns that is equally unwarranted by the comity due to sister States, and to the solemn pledges of the federal compact. In the general indignation which is thus excited, the arguments in favour of negro emancipation, once open and urgent, have been completely silenced, and its advocates among the slaveholders, who have not changed their sentiments, find it prudent to conceal them. Philosophy no longer ventures to teach that this institution is yet more injurious to the master than the slave ; religion has ceased to refuse it her sanction ; and even the love of liberty, which once pleaded for emancipation, is now enlisted against it. Statesmen and scholars have tasked their ingenuity to show that slavery is not only legitimate and moral, but expedient and wise. The scheme of Las Casas, which, to relieve Indians from the prospective yoke of bondage, actually placed it on the necks of Africans, is no longer deemed a paralogism in morals, and the slavery of a part of the community is gravely maintained to be essential to a high State of civil freedom in the rest. Such have been the fruits of the zeal of northern abolitionists in those States in which slavery prevails ; and the fable of the Wind and the Sun never more forcibly illustrated the difference between gentle and violent means in influencing men's wills. Nor is the effect a temporary one. All the prejudices of education and habit in the United States in Fifty Years. 109 in favour of slavery, have struck their roots the deeper for the rudeness with which they have been assailed. The slave himself, too, has suffered by the change. The progressive amelioration of his condi- tion has been arrested ; and in the precautions which the schemes of abolitionists (whose numbers have been as much overrated by the slave-owners as their power has been by themselves,) have sug- gested, his condition has, in some instances, become positively worse. Even where this has not been the case the " bliss of ignorance" has been converted by his misguided friends into a sullen and hopeless discontent. The irritating conflicts and recriminations to which the subject has given occasion between different parts of the Union, have afforded new means of gaining popular favour, which crafty politicians on both sides have gladly seized ; and the dissensions thus inflamed, induce those who look with evil eyes on the future strength and greatness of this republican confederacy, to indulge in vain hopes of its dissolution. The causes of this strife of feeling and opinion are too deeply seated in the human heart not to be supposed to continue for the period that has been mentioned ; and, accordingly, the State of domestic slavery, and the progress of the slave population, will probably experience no material change for forty or fifty years, or even a yet longer term, in any of the slaveholding States, except Delaware, and perhaps Maryland. But if we carry our views to a yet more distant future, we shall find causes at work whose effects on this institution neither the miscalculating sympathies of fanaticism or philanthropy, nor their re-action on the slave owners, can avert or long delay. The popu- lation of the slaveholding States, at its present rate of increase, and even at a reduced rate, will, in no long time, have reached that moderate degree of density which supposes all their most produc- tive lands taken into cultivation. As soon as that point is reached,* the price of labour, compared with the means of subsistence, wijl begin to fall, according to the great law of human destiny, so ably developed by Malthus, and which is the inevitable result of man's tendency to increase and multiply ; of his dependence on the soil for his subsistence; and of the limited extent of that soil. Labour, then, as it increases in quantity, must exchange either for less o<* for cheaper food ; and such reduction is altogether independent of a gradation of soils. It must take place if every rood of earth was of equal fertility with the American Bottom in Illinois, since everyi succeeding generation being more numerous than the preceding, 10 110 Progress of Population and Wealth the products of but a smaller portion of the earth's surface can fall to the share of one individual. In this progressive declension of its value, labour will finally attain a price so low, that the earnings of a slave will not repay the cost of rearing him, when, of course, his master will consider him as a burdensome charge rather than a source of profit ; and as the same decline in the value of labour once liberated the villeins or slaves of western Europe, and will liberate the serfs of Russia, so must it put an end to slavery in the United States, should it be terminated in no other way. This may be called the euthanasia of the institution, as it will be abolished with the consent of the master no less than the wishes of the slave ; and the period of termination will be sooner reached because the labour of slaves, by reason of the inferiority in industry, economy, and skill, inseparable from their condition, is less produc- tive than that of freemen. But this depression in the value of labour will reach the different States at different periods of time, and it will advance more slowly as we proceed south. Yet the facility with which slaves can be transported from one State to another, will countervail much of this difference ; and slave labour, in the more northern of the slave- holding States, will not greatly decline in price so long as it is very profitable in the more southern. If Maryland, Virginia, and North Carolina were insulated from the rest, then, at no very distant day, slave labour in those States, with its inherent disadvantages, would not more than defray the cost of its maintenance ; but so long as their slaves can be readily transferred to other States, they will retain a value in every State proportionate and approaching to their value in other States. This would, moreover, be the case, if the trade in slaves, now carried on, were interdicted, and their impor- tation were permitted only in those cases in which they migrate with the families of proprietors, so many of whom are ever seeking to improve their condition in the south and the west. We must, therefore, in our estimates of the future progress and duration of slavery, regard all the slaveholding States as one community for a Considerable time to come ; and expect that, if the institution remains undisturbed by State legislation, (for that of the United States is riot only unwarranted by the constitution, but is inconsistent with ai continuance of the Union,) they will all approach to the same density of slave population, except so far as it may be affected by diversities of soil and other local circumstances. The slaveholding States and territories had, in 1840, a population in the United States in Fifty Years. Ill of 7,534,431, on an area of 629,500 square miles ; and their com- parative density, both as to the whole number and the slave portion, may be seen in the following Table, showing the Density of Population in the Slaveholding States. States and Territories. Area — miles. Whole Population. Slaves. NO. TO THE SQ. MILE. Whole pop. Slaves. 2,200 11,150 100 66,620 49,500 31,750 61,500 55,680 49,300 52,900 47,680 55,000 40,200 40,500 65,500 78,085 470,017 43,712 1,239,797 753,419 594,398 691,392 54,477 352,411 590,756 375,651 97,574 829,210 779,828 383,702 2,605 89,737 4,694 448,987 245,817 327,038 280,944 25,717 168,452 253,532 195,211 19,535 183,059 182,258 58,240 35.5 42.1 43.7 18.6 15.2 18.7 11.2 .9 7.1 11.9 8.3 1.7 20.5 19.2 5.8 1.9 8. 4.7 6.7 5. 10. 4.5 .5 3.4 4.8 4. .3 4.5 4.5 .9 District of Columbia,. North Carolina, South Carolina, Florida, Louisiana, Total, 629,580 7,334,431 ! 2.486.226 11.6 4.1 The slaveholding States and Territories, then, taken together, have an average population of not quite twelve to the square mile, of which somewhat more than one-third are slaves ; and they, as well as the free portion, are very unequally distributed over these States. To ascertain when the population of those States will attain a density which will make slave labour unprofitable, let us inquire, first, into that precise degree of density which reduces the price of labour to the cost of its maintenance ; and secondly, into the future rate of increase of those States. L To answer our first inquiry, we have but scanty materials. In those countries of Europe in which slavery has been abolished, history seems to be entirely unacquainted with the motives of the abolition, and it is left only to conjecture to infer that it was because it was no longer gainful to the master. Supposing this fact estab- lished, we have no authentic data for determining the density of population, and still less for estimating the state of husbandry, which must be taken into the account ; since a population of 50 to the square mile in the 12th and 13th centuries, when slavery was abolished in England, might be equal to twice or thrice as many at the present day, by reason of the increased productiveness of the soil. It is, however, clear, that slavery is still profitable in Russia, and that it would be unprofitable in every part of western 112 Progress of Population and Wealth Europe. As there, a large part even of the free labour can barely earn a subsistence, and a portion cannot always do that, it follows that slaves, whose labour is inherently less profitable, could not earn enough for their snpport. We may, therefore, infer that a far less dense population than now exists in the western part of Europe would be inconsistent with slavery : and that the degree of density which would render it productive of more profit than expense, would be some intermediate point between that of Russia and that of the other States of Europe. But the population of those States is about 110 to the square mile, whilst that of Russia is but 25 ; and though the degree of density when slavery first ceases to be profit- able is somewhere between the two, yet, between such wide ex- tremes, we have no means of ascertaining that intermediate point, or of even approximating to it. Nor could any rule, drawn from countries differing so widely in soil, climate, goodness of tillage, and mode of living, be of easy application to the United States. But we may make a nearer approach to the truth if we confine our speculations to the abolition of slavery in England, though that part of her history is involved in no little darkness and contradic- tion. In the fourteenth century, when the emancipation of villeins had made considerable progress, the population in England and Wales was computed, from the returns of a poll-tax, to be 2,350,000, which is 40 persons to the square mile. About the end of the seventeenth century (in 1690,) when no vestige of villeinage re- mained, from the number of houses returned under the hearth-tax, the population was estimated at 5,318,100, which is 92 to the square mile. The medium point of density is 66, which we may assume to be inconsistent with any profit from domestic slavery. But in applying this fact to the slaveholding States, there are several points of diversity between them and England to be taken into consideration. 1. The difference of fertility. Though three of the slaveholding States, Kentucky, Tennessee, and Missouri, constituting less than one-fourth of the whole, are naturally more fertile than England, and are capable of supporting a denser popu- lation than she was at the period supposed, the other three-fourths are yet more inferior to England in fertility. 2. The standard of comfort for the labouring class is much higher here than it is in England, so far as it concerns the consumption of animal food, in consequence of the peculiar circumstances of this country, where the husbandry and useful arts of a cultivated people are conjoined with the thin population of a rude one. In every in the United States in Fifty Years. 113 part of Europe, population and the arts have advanced at the same rate ; and the ascertained slowness of the rate supposes straitened means of subsistence in every stage of the progress. This is con- clusively proved, as to England, by the fact that her population, which, in 1377, had been 2,350,000, had increased in 1800, that is, in 423 years, only to 8,872,980 ; since nothing but great difficulty in obtaining the means of subsistence, and extreme discomfort with the great mass of the people, could have retarded the period of duplication with our progenitors to upwards of two hundred years ! Now, although the standard of comfort for the free labourer is not necessarily that for the slave, yet, in the same country and at the same time, the last will approximate to the first1 — at least, that has hitherto been the case in the United States, where animal food always constitutes a part of the daily aliment of the slave. 3. The difference of husbandry. Agriculture is doubtless much less skilful and productive in the United States than it is in England at the present day ; but it is probably much more so than it was in that country at the period to which we refer. Of all, or nearly all, the improvements in husbandry, whether taught by experience or science, our agriculturists readily avail themselves ; and the chief difference between the two countries is, that the labour which there neatly tills a small surface, here slovenly tills a large one. Of these diversities, the effect of the last is to make the rate of density that is inconsistent with slavery greater here than it was in England, and that of the second is to make it smaller. Let us suppose that the two neutralize each other ; and that the more libe- ral consumption of the slave in the United States is compensated by the superiority of their tillage to that which prevailed in Eng- land at the supposed era. If, then, we make a deduction from the assumed density of 66 to the square mile, for the greater natural fertility of England, which we will suppose to be greater than that of the slaveholding States by one-fourth, that is, as 100 to 75, then the density, which in those States will be found inconsistent with profit from domestic slavery, will be reduced to about 50 persons to the square mile. Should this moderate degree of density be considered inadequate to the effect here ascribed to it, it must be recollected that adult slave labour may still be profitable, though it may not be sufficiently so to defray the expense of rearing it from infancy ; and that the pay- ment of this expense is assumed to be an indispensable condition to the continuance of the institution. In any country less populous 10* 114 Progress of Population and Wealth than China, the labour of grown slaves would generally be profit- able ; and the barbarous policy of making slaves of prisoners of war may continue slavery in some countries, as it does in Africa, in which its profits could not keep up its own stock. But in the United States, those who would appropriate to themselves the labour of the adult slave, must consent to incur the previous charge of his childhood. We must also bear in mind that the slaveholding States are almost exclusively agricultural, and, consequently, that their popu- lation is principally rural. Not over one-thirtieth of their popula- tion, if we take away Baltimore and New Orleans, live in towns, and with the inhabitants of those cities, not one-sixteenth part. In densely peopled countries, however, from one-half to two-thirds live in cities and towns; thus showing that from a third to a half of their whole population is sufficient for their culture ; of course, were the density as much as 120 to the square mile, from 40 to 60 persons would be as many as could be advantageously employed on the soil ; and thus the value of labour would decline as much and as fast in a country that was purely agricultural, as it would in another of twice its population that was also manufacturing. Should, then, agriculture continue to be the principal occupation of the slavehold- ing States, and they not betake themselves more extensively to manufactures, the population, when it amounts to 50 persons to the square mile, will have reached that point when every addition to it will rapidly depreciate the value of labour. We may, therefore, reasonably infer that, if its value in the slaveholding Slates should not have attained the supposed point of depression when they have a population of 50 to the square mile, they will attain it in no long time afterwards. It affords some confirmation of these views, that when emanci- pation took place in New Jersey, which probably has the average fertility of the present slaveholding States, the population was something less than 40 to the square mile, and that, even then, the labour of slaves was thought not much to exceed the cost of their subsistence ; and that many judicious slave-owners in Maryland and eastern Virginia, where the population, exclusive of Baltimore, scarcely exceeds 35 to the square mile, believe that the labour of their slaves yields but a small net profit. Supposing, then, a density of 50 persons to the square mile to be incompatible with the longer continuance of slavery in the States now permitting it, their aggregate population would then amount to in the United States in Fifty Years. 115 31,479,000. When are they likely to attain this number ? Their past progress, from 1790 to 1840, has been as follows : 1790. 1800. 1810. 1820. 1830. 1840. Total population, 1,961,372 2,621,316 3,480,904 4,502,235 5,848,303 7,334,431 Increase in each decen- nial term, per cent, 33.7 32.8 29.3 30.2 25.4 The whole increase in fifty years has been as 100 to 383.7. The rate of increase, it will be perceived, has declined in the four decen- nial terms between 1800 and 1840, from 33.7 per cent to 25.4 per cent, showing a falling off in that time of 8.3 per cent in the ratio of increase for ten years. But more than half of this decline took place between 1830 and 1840, in consequence of the emigration to Texas, which was principally from the slaveholding States. As much of that emigration was the consequence of an ardent desire to aid the Texians in their struggle for independence, as well as of the great and sudden reverse of prosperity experienced by some of those States, and as motives equally strong are not likely to recur, we, perhaps, ought to regard this unwonted reduction of increase as temporary, and to consider the previous rate as affording the just rule for our estimates. Between 1800 and 1830, the falling off in the decennial increase was only 3| per cent; but between 1800 and 1810, it was augmented 3 per cent by the acquisition of Loui- siana. Let us, then, take a medium course, and suppose a rate of diminution greater than that shown by the four first enumerations, but smaller than that shown by the last. Let us suppose that, in the future progress of the slaveholding States, the increase in each decennial term will be one-fifteenth part less than the increase of the preceding term, and see when, from that increase, the popula- tion will attain a density of 50 to the square mile. The rate of increase thus diminishing, will be 23.3 per cent in 1850 ; 21.7 per cent in 1860 ; and so on, in a descending series, by which, in a little upwards of eighty years, the population would reach the required density, and amount to 31,000,000. But inas- much as the other States increase in a much greater ratio, as experience has shown, this circumstance is likely, after a time, to accelerate the rate of increase in the slaveholding States. In fifty years, when, on the supposed rate of increase, the latter would not exceed 30 to the square mile, many, perhaps most of the free States, will have attained a density of upwards of 100 on the same area. The difference in the price of land which these different densities imply, cannot but induce an increase of emigration from 116 Progress of Popuhition and Wealth the free States to the slaveholding States. The swarms from the New England hive prefer, at present, migrating to States where there are no slaves ; but as soon as the northwestern States are settled throughout, and before they are densely peopled, the cheaper lands of the slaveholding States will hold out inducements to the settler too strong to be resisted. These States, instead of sending out emigrants, as at present, will then receive them ; and thus the rate of their increase, instead of continuing in a descending ratio, will be a while stationary, and then moderately increase. The effect of this change, depending upon so many contingencies, it is impossible to calculate ; but it might hasten the period in question some twenty years or more. The period, too, when slavery will be likely to expire of itself, will reach the different States at different times. So long as the labour of slaves is very profitable in any of the States, their value, as we have seen, is enhanced in all the others ; but when that labour has greatly declined in value, as it will do when greatly augmented, the influence of one State on another will have pro- portionally diminished, and not be sufficient to overcome other obstacles to the removal of slaves. The diversities of the States, physical and moral, will then have an unchecked operation, and they are considerable. Some States and parts of States raise grain and cattle, which occupations require but little labour, and, of course, can support but few slaves ; whilst others, cultivating cot- ton, sugar, tobacco, and rice, which, requiring much labour and manipulation, cannot be grown without a much larger number. In the former, then, emancipation will be at once easier and sooner ; and thus after Delaware, in which it will first, and in no long time take place, the States of Maryland, Virginia, North Carolina, Ten- nessee, Kentucky, and Missouri, may be expected to abolish slavery some considerable time before slave labour has ceased to be profit- able in the States south of them. The climate, too, may have the effect of prolonging slavery in the last mentioned States, both be- cause it indisposes men to field labour, and because it is less suited to the white than the negro temperament. Such appears to be the result of general visible causes, whose operation is beyond human controul. It may, however, be hastened or retarded by contingent events, the influence of which, as well as their occurrence, time alone can determine. The following cir- cumstances would tend to delay the termination of slavery : Further emigrations to Texas ; the formation of new slaveholding States, in the United States in Fifty Years. 117 which, though it would accelerate the increase of the slaveholding population, would lessen its density ; or, should slave labour be more extensively applied to manufactures, which does not seem impossible, as they would incur no greater charge for superintend- ence than is now incurred by agriculture ; or, should the cultiva- tion of the sugar-cane be extended to meet the growing demands of our increasing population, and that commodity should maintain its monopoly price ; or, lastly, should new articles of culture re- quiring much labour, such as silk and wine, be introduced in the slaveholding States. But, on the other hand, should none of these events take place, and should the sympathies now felt for the slave subside, or find sufficient employment at home, the same liberal sentiments which once prevailed in most of the slaveholding States may revive, and decide on the gradual abolition of slavery, or lessen its amount by colonization and private manumission. The natural multiplication of the slaves, too, may be affected by a less careful and kind treat- ment of them, as their value declines. Or, popular enthusiasm may be excited by religion or otherwise in favour of emancipating them ; or the same popular feeling, in a frenzy of fear or resentment, may aim to destroy or expel them. These and other causes, not now foreseen, may prolong or abridge the existence of this institution in the United States, but none of them seem capable of averting its ultimate destiny. We may say of it, as of man : the doom of its death, though we know not the time or the mode, is certain and irrevocable. To conclude this subject, so pregnant with matter of serious re- flection to all : the citizens of the slaveholding States are persuaded that emancipation will necessarily lead, first, to political equality, and finally, to an amalgamation of the two races. Believing, as they really do, that the negroes are physically, as well as morally and intellectually, their inferiors, they regard this intermixture as a contamination of their own race ; and these supposed consequences constitute their most invincible objections to the liberation of their slaves. Those who entertain these opinions, and who also believe that the result here inferred is inevitable, or even probable, have it now in their power to make some preparation for an issue so fraught with mischief, and so abhorrent to their feelings. If they think the number of their slaves is too great for them quietly to remain, when the period of natural liberation arrives, as an inferior caste, or with a qualified freedom, they ought to lessen the number 118 Progress of Population and Wealth by all allowable means — as by colonization ; and, since the eman- cipated class are found to increase more slowly than either the slaves or the whites, they ought to encourage, rather than check, private manumission. Even as a measure of precaution, the policy of prohibiting the liberation of slaves is very questionable ; and if so, the States which have adopted it, have not only yielded to the common temptation of avoiding a present danger by incurring a greater one hereafter, but, perverting a wise maxim, have incurred a certain evil to avoid one that is doubtful. Though the natural increase of the free coloured class is less than that of the slaves or the whites, yet by its accessions from emancipation, its actual increase is far greater than that of either of the other two classes, as may be thus seen in the following Table, showing the Increase of the White and the Coloured Population in the Slave, holding States. Whites,... Free col.. . Slaves, — ,271 :{-j,t;:ir, 657.04' I.Tll-.V.Ml 61,241 1.857.095 .208,78.-, 88 078 ,i<;:i,7.vt .-•42.3 ii 135,294 .521.220 3.000,758 182,070 1,996, DECENNIAL INI It I: .\ S E PER CENT IN 4,631, 998 ! 33.9 211,889! 87.7 2,486,226 30.4 1810. 1820. | 28.7 The increase in the whole 50 years has been as follows : Whites, as 100 to 364.2 Free coloured, " .... * 649.3 Slaves, " 378.4 Total coloured " 391.2 It is thus seen that, in these States, the whites have increased a little less than the whole population, (383.7 per cent,) and the slaves a little more ; but that the free coloured have increased almost twice as fast as the whites. The table further shows that, but for emancipation, the slaveholding States would, at this time, have contained from 200,000 to 300,000, perhaps over 300,000 slaves more than they now contain ; and that the reduction would have been still greater than it now is, if none of them had prohibited or impeded manumission. in tlie United States in Fifty Years. 119 CHAPTER XIV. THE INCREASE OF THE ATLANTIC AND WESTERN, SLAVEHOLDING AND NON-SLAVEHOLDING STATES, COMPARED. The several States and Territories have been differently divided, according to circumstances. Sometimes they are classed, as we have seen, under five divisions, as they severally agree in climate, products, and in the prevailing habits and pursuits of their people. Sometimes, again, they are divided into Atlantic and Western States ; and lastly, according to the fact of their permitting slavery or not. By combining the last twofold divisions, they admit of a fourfold division, as the Atlantic slaveholding and non-slaveholding States, and the Western slaveholding and non-slaveholding States. These four divisions will now be compared as to their present numbers, density of population, and rate of increase. The following tables show the population, area, number of persons to the square mile, and increase at each enumeration since 1810, of the four divisions, composed of the Atlantic and Western States, slaveholding and non-slaveholding : Atlantic States. Local divisions. POPULATION IN — Area— No. to Increase,p. cent, in — 1810. 1820. 1830. 1840. Miles. J mile. 10 yrs. 20 yrs. 30 yrs. /. Noti-slavchold'g States. 228,705 214,360 217,713 472,040 77,031 262,042 959,049 245,555 810,091 298,335 244,161 235,764 523,287 83,059 275,202 1,372,812 277,575 1,049,458 399,455 269,328 280,652 610,408 97,199 297,675 1,918,606 320,823 1,348,233 501,793 284,574 291,948 737,699 108, S30 309,978 2.428.921 373,306 1,724,033 32,000 15.6 9,200 30.9 New Hampshire,.. Vermont,. Massachusetts,... . Rhode Island, Connecticut, New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Total, 9,800 8,750 1,300 5,100 49,000 7,500 47,500 29.8 86.5 83.7 60.8 49.5 49.7 36.6 3,486,586 4,359,653 5,542,381 6,761,082 170,150 39.4 22. 55. 94. //. Slaveh'g St'tes Delaware, Maryland, Dist. of Columbia,. 72,674 380,546 24,023 974,622 555,500 415,115 252,433 72,749 407,350 33,039 1,065,379 638,829 502,74 1 340,987 76,748 447,041) 39,834 1,211,405 737,987 581,185 516,823 34,730 78,085 470,019 43,712 1,239,797 753,419 594,398 691,392 54,477 2,200 11,150 100 66,020 49,500 31,750 61,509 55,680 35.5 42. 43.7 18.6 15.2 18.7 11.2 .9 ' North Carolina,-.. South Carolina,-- • Total, 2,674,913 3,061,074 3,645,752 3,925,299 278,500 14.1 5.3 25.3 43.5 120 Progress of Population and Wealth Western States. Local divisions. POPULATION IN — Area — Square miles. No. to asq. mile. Increase, p. cent, in — 1810. 1820. 1830. 1810. 10 yrs. 20 yrs. 30 yrs. ///. Slavehold'g S. Louisiana, Mississippi, 76,566 40,352 153,407 75,448 144,317 14,273 422,813 66,586 564,317 215,739 136,621 309,527 30,388 681,904 140,455 687,917 352,411 375,651 590,756 97,574 829,210 383,702 779,828 49,300 47,680 52,900 55,000 40,200 65,500 40,500 7.1 7.8 11.1 Tennessee 261,727 2(1,815 406,511 20-6 5.8 19.2 Kentucky, Total 805,991 1.441,161 2,202,551 3,409,132 351,080 9.4 54.8 136. 323. IV- Non-slavehold- ing States. 230,760 21,520 12,282 4,762 581,434 147,178 55,211 8.896 937,903 343.031 157,445 31,639 1,519,467 685,866 476,183 212,267 30.945 43,112 39,750 36,500 57,900 59,700 95,000 200,000 38.2 18-8 8.2 3.5 .3 Illinois Michigan, 1 I.UI1J , Total 272,324 802,719 I 1,470,018 2,967,840 488,850 6. 102. 269. 1090. Atlantic and Western States — Slaveholder and Non-slaveholding States. Dea nnial incr. in — 1820. 1830. | 1840. Atlantic States,. . . Western States,... 6,161,499 1,078,315 7,420,727 2,243,880 9,188,133 3,672,569 in.08ii.381 6,376,972 448,650 839,930 23.8 7.6 20.4 108.1 23.8 63.7 16.3 Non-slavehold'gS. Slavehold'g States, 3,758,910 3,480,904 5,102,372 4,502,235 7,012,399 5 848.303 9,728,922 7.334,431 659,000 029.580 14.7 11.6 37.3 29.3 35.8 29.9 38.7 25.4 II will be seen by the preceding tables that the four divisions differ considerably in numbers, but far more in density of popula- lation ; that the Atlantic non-slaveholding division has the greatest number and density, and the Western non-slaveholding division has the least. If, however, the vast Territories of Wisconsin and Iowa, which are comparatively unsettled, be deducted, this fourth division would rank second in density of numbers ; its four States containing, in 1840, nearly 15 persons to the square mile. It will also be seen that the slaveholding States have increased more slowly than the States without slaves, though they are less densely peopled, which fact is owing principally to the difference of their accessions from immigration. In the thirty years from 1810 to 1840, The increase of the States without slaves has been as 100 to 258.8 That of tfte slaveholding States has been as . . 100 to 210.7 The disparity of increase between the Atlantic and Western States, has been far greater ? for, whilst the former have not doubled in thirty years, the latter have, in the same time, augmented nearly sixfold. Thus, in the United Slates in Fifty Years. 121 Increase of Atlantic States from 1830 to 1840, was as 100 to 173.4 That of the Western States " " 100 to 591.4 Should their respective rates of increase in the current decennial term be the same as it was in the last, the numbers in the Atlantic States would, in 1850, be 12,428,000, and those in the Western States, 11,170.000. It, therefore, will not be before the next succeeding census, in 18G0, that those States will have preponde- rance in numbers and political power, unless there should be, in the present decennial term, a further disparity in their rate of increase. On this subject it may be remarked, that most of the Western States, which are as yet but thinly settled compared with their ex- traordinary capabilities, have increased faster in the last ten years than in the ten years preceding, and that the same causes may continue to operate until the next census ; whereas, in the Atlantic States, the cases of such increasing ratio are only two, and those to a small extent. They are Massachusetts, whose decennial in- crease has augmented from 16.6 per cent in 1830, to 20.9 in 1840, — the great extension of her manufactures having checked her wonted emigration — and New Jersy, whose increase has, in like manner, augmented from 15.5 per cent to 16.4 per cent, in conse- quence of her sympathetic growth with the cities of New York and Philadelphia. In every other Atlantic state, the ratio of decennial increase has diminished, so as to make the diminution in the New England States from 17.8 to 14.3 percent ; in the Middle States, from 29.2 to 23.3. per cent ; and in the Southern States, from 21. to 8.2. per cent. But of the Western States, Mississippi augmented its ratio of increase, in the same time, from 81. to 175. per cent; Louisiana, from 40.6 to 61.6; Arkansas, from 112.8 to 221.1 ; Missouri, from 140.4 to 173.2; Illinois, from 185.1 to 202.4; Michigan, from 255.6 to 555.6 ; and even Ohio, the third State in the Union, from 61.3 to 62. per cent. And in most of these States, the next decennial increase may possibly be yet greater than the last. In the Atlantic States, on the other hand, the diminution may continue, though probably at a less rate, since the emigration from the more northern slaveholding States to the cotton-growing States may be much less in the present term of ten years than it was in the last. On the whole, should the decennial increase of the Atlantic States continue 11 122 Progress of Population and Wealth to decline as it has done, which is not probable, and should the Western States continue to increase in the same accelerated ratio, which also seems improbable, and unwarranted by the history of other States similarly circumstanced, these two great divisions of the Union will, in 1850, be nearly equal in population and political power. in the United States in Fifty Years. 123 CHAPTER XV. DISTRIBUTION OF POLITICAL POWER. As, by the federal constitution, political power, in some of its highest functions, is distributed among the several States according to their respective numbers, their relative weight in the govern- ment, besides being very unequal, has greatly varied after every census, in consequence of their very different rates of increase. The following table shows the number of representatives in con- gress assigned to each State under the several apportionments : Apportionments according to the Census. Apport'nment before the Census. 1T90. 1800. 1810. 1820. 1830. 1840. No. No. No. No. No. No. No. States. of States. of States. of States. of States. of States. of States. of Reps. Reps. Reps. Reps. Reps. Reps. Reps. Virgin'a 10 Virgin'a 19 Virgin'a 22 N.York, 27 N.York, 34 N.York, 40 N. York 34 Mass.,... 8 Mass.,.. 14 Penn.,.. 18 Penn.,. . 23 Penn.,. . 26 Penn.,. . 28 Penn.,... 24 Penn.,... 8 Penn.,. 13 N.York, 17 Virgin'a 23 Virgin'a 22 Virgin'a 21 Ohio,... 21 N. York, 6 N.York, 10 Mass... . 17 Mass., . . 20 Ohio,... 14 Ohio,... 19 Virgin'a 15 Maryl'd, 6 N.Car., 10 N. Car.,. 12 |N.Ca'r.,. 13 Mass.,.. 13 N. Car., 13 Tenn.,. . 11 Conn.,. . 5 Maryl'd, 8 Maryl'd, 9 iKent'y,. 10 N. Car.,. 13 Kent'y,. 13 Mass.,. . 10 N. Car.,. 5 Conn,.. 7 S.Car.,. 8 Maryl'd, 9 Kent'y.. 12 Tenn.,. . 13 Kent'y,. 10 3. Car.,. 5 S. Car.,. 6 Conn.,.. 7 S.Car.,. 9 Marvi'd, 9 Mass.,. . 12 Indiana. 10 N.Jer.,. 4 N.Jer.,. 5 N.Jer.,. 6 Conn.,.. 7 S.Car.,. 9 S.Car.,. 9 N.Car.,. 9 N. Ham. 3 N. Ham. 4 Kent'y, . 6 JN.Hara. 6 Tenn.,.. 9 Georgia, 9 Georgia. 8 Georgia, 3 R. Isl'd,. 2 N. Ham. 5 | Verm't, . 6 Georgia, 7 Maine,.. 8 Maine, . 7 R. Isl'd,. 1 Verm't, . 2 Verm't,. 4 N. Jer.,. 6 .Maine, . 7 Maryl'd, 8 S.Car.,. 7 Delaw'e 1 Georgia, Kent'y,. 2 iGeorgia, 2 jTenn.,.. 4 IGeorgia, 3 Tenn.,... 2 Ohio,... 6 6 N. Ham. Conn.,.. 6 6 Indiana, Conn.,. . 7 6 Alaba'a. Illinois,. 7 7 13 States, 65 Delaw'e 1 R. Isl'd,. 6 N.Jer.,. 6 N.Jer.,. 6 Maryl'd. 6 Tenn.,* 1 Delaw'e 1 It. Isl'd,. 2 Verm't,. 5 N. Ham. 5 N.Jer.,. 5 16 States under 1st app. 100 Ohio,*.. 1 Delaw'e 2 Louis., . 3 Verm't,. 5 Misso'ri. 5 17 States under 2d app. 19 States under 3d app. j^o Louis.,* 1 Indiana, Alaha'a, R. Isl'd,. Delaw'e 3 3 T Alaha'a, Louis., . Illinois,. a. isi'd,. 5 3 3 2 N. Ham. Conn.,.. Verm't,. Louis.,.. 4 4 4 4 Indi'a,.* 183 Miss.,* . i Miss 2 Miss.,.. . 4 Illin'is,* i Misso'ri, 2 Mich.,. . 3 24 States under 4th app Mhs'ii,' i Delaw'e Mich.*. Ark.,*.. 1 1 1 R. Isl'd, Delaw't Ark.,... 2 1 213 26 States unde r 5th and 6th a 'P-, 242 223 Note.— The States marked thus * were admitted into the Union after the apportionment under which they are here arranged was made, but before the succeeding census. It will be seen, by the preceding table, that the largest State, New York, has thirty-four times as much wreight in the house of 124 Progress of Population and Wealth representatives as either Delaware or Arkansas ; and that the six largest States are entitled to more votes than the remaining twenty, so great is their disparity. So great, too, have been their relative changes, that Tennessee, which, in 1790, was at the bottom of the list of sixteen States, is now the fifth of twenty-six ; that Ohio, which was the lowest in 1800, is now the third in rank ; and that Virginia, which was first, and New York, which was the fourth, in 1790, have now changed places. But the dangers threatened by this gross inequality of power, and the changes which its distribution is ever undergoing, are effectually guarded against by the senate, a co-ordinate branch of the legisla- ture, in which every State has two members. By this provision, the smaller States are protected from the possible abuse of the power possessed by the larger ; and the community from those sudden changes of public policy, which might be apprehended from the changes in the relative weight of the States after every census. In the election of president and vice president, the votes of the States also vary according to their several numbers ; but as each State has as many votes as it has members in both houses of con- gress, the inequality is here much less than it is in the house of rep- resentatives, and the relative weight of the smaller States receives a great proportionate increase. Thus, New York, which has thirty- four times as much weight in the house of representatives as Dela- ware or Arkansas, has but twelve times as much in the presidential election, that is, as 36 to 3. Rhode Island, which is but one-seven- teenth of New York in the house, is one-ninth in the election ; and New Hampshire, and the other States entitled to four votes, have their relative weight increased, on a like comparison, from less than an eighth (^\) to a sixth (j\.) New York herself, which has more than a seventh of the whole number of representatives, has less than a seventh of the presidential electors, or, more accurately, her rela- tive weight is reduced from 15.2 per cent to 13.1 per cent. The States of a medium population have nearly the same relative weight in both cases. Time, which will augment the inequality among the States in some respects, will diminish it in others. When they shall have attained a dense population, the disproportion between the largest and the smallest States will probably be greater than that which now exists between New York and Delaware, and certainly greater than that which is between New York and the next smallest States ; but there will then, also, be a greater number of States which will ap- i?h the United States in Fifty Years. 125 proach equality than at present. Of the twenty-six States, while eight* of them have, together, an extent of but 54,000 square miles, the smallest of the other eighteen has an area of upwards of 31,000 miles, about that of Ireland, and the area of the largest does not much exceed that of England and Wales. Nor is it probable, that any State hereafter admitted into the Union will contain less, or much less, than 50,000 square miles. It must also be recollected that, even at this time, with those great divisions of the Union, composed of States which are similar in modes of industry and local interests, the disparity is far less than it is with the individual States, as may be seen by the following statement : New England States 31 Representatives =13.9 percent — 43 Electors= 15.6 Middle States 70 " =31.4 " 80 " =29.1 Southern States 39 " =17.5 " 47 " =17.1 Southwestern States 27 " =12.1 " 37 " =13.5 Northwestern States 56 " =25.1 " 68 " =24.7 Total, 223 100. 275 100. The subjoined diagrams show to the eye the inequality of the States in population and political power ; their different rates of increase, and the comparative areas of the five great local divi- sions. The lines opposite to each State represent its population at each successive census : * These are New Hampshire, Vermont, Massachusetts, Rhode Island, Connecticut, New Jersey, Delaware, and Maryland. 11* 126 Progress of Population and Wealth Scale of Population. looa. loom Area— 245,000 sq. miles. Area— 300:000 sq. miles. Scale of Population. in the United States in Fifty Years. 127 CHAPTER XVI. CITIES AND TOWNS. The proportion between the rural and town population of a country is an important fact in its interior economy and condition. It determines, in a great degree, its capacity for manufactures, the extent of its commerce, and the amount of its wealth. The growth of cities commonly marks the progress of intelligence and the arts, measures the sum of social enjoyment, and always implies increased mental activity, which is sometimes healthy and useful, sometimes distempered and pernicious. If these congregations of men diminish some of the comforts of life, they augment others : if they are less favourable to health than the country, they also provide better defences against disease, and better means of cure. From causes both physical and moral, they are less favourable to the multiplica- tion of the species. In the eyes of the moralist, cities afford a wider field both for virtue and vice ; and they are more prone to innovation, whether for good or evil. The love of civil liberty is, perhaps, both stronger and more constant in the country than the town ; and if it is guarded in the cities by a keener vigilance and a more farsighted jealousy, yet law, order, and security, are also, in them, more exposed to danger, from the greater facility with which intrigue and ambition can there operate on ignorance and want. Whatever may be the good or evil tendencies of populous cities, they are the result to which all countries, that are at once fertile, free, and intelligent, inevitably tend. The following table shows the population of the towns in the United States, of 10,000 inhabitants and upwards, in 1820, 1830, and 1840 ; their decennial increase, and the present ratio of the town population, in each State, to its whole population : 128 Progress of Population and Wealth Maine, Massaehuset Portland, Boston, Lowell,* Salem, New Bedford, Charlestown,. Springfield,.. Providence,.. Rhode Island, New Haven,. Connecticut New York,... Brooklyn, .. Albany, Rochester,.. Troy, Buffalo, Utica Newark, Philadelphia, Pittsburgh ) Alleghany, $ timore, ... Richmond,.. Petersburg,.. Norfolk Charleston,... Savannah,.... Mobile New Orleans, Louisville,.... St. Louis, Cincinnati, ... Washington, . 31 Towns. New York, New Jersey,. Pennsylvania, Maryland, Virginia, .. S. Carolina,. Georgia, Alabama,.... Louisiana, .. Kentucky, . Missouri, .... Ohio, Dist. of Col. 16 States. I'OITI. VI'IDN oh TOWNS IN 1820. 1830. 8,581 43,298 11,346 3,947 6,591 3,914 11,767 7,147 123,706 7,175 12,630 1,767 5,264 2,095 2,972 6,507 119,325 10,000 62,738 12,067 6,690 8,478 24,780 7,523 1,500 27,178 4,012 4,123 9,642 13,247 12,601 61,392 6,474 13,836 7,592 8,783 6,784 16,833 10,180 202,589 15,396 24,238 9,207 11,405 8,668 10,183 10,953 161,427 18,000 93,383 20,796 15,082 12,087 11,484 10,985 312,710 36,233 33,721 20,191 19,334 18,213 12,782 205,580 31,204 20,153 11,136 10,920 15,218 163,817 23,171 12,960 453,184 17,290 237,054 102,313 42,209 29,261 11,214 12,672112.9 DECENNIAL 1830. 1840. 36 28.5 33.1 20.6 18 22.2 Ratio of Town populat. per cent. 20.8 52.1 221.2 9.1 59.2 30.7 61.9 37.7 27.3 44.7 135.3 39.1 119. 69.6 110. 25.5 57.8 25.6 73.3 26 25.5 33 11.2 22.2 21.3 4.18 102,193 21,210 16,469 46.338 23,364 570,010 878,300 1,329,937 54 68.6 154. 62.4 157.5 40.8 51 296.7 121.' 108. 146. 86.6 28.2 51.3 18.6 4.6 13.7 21.7 3.4 4.9 1.8 2.1 29. 2.7 4.3 3. It appears, from the preceding table, that the population in all the towns of the United States, containing 10,000 inhabitants and upwards, is something more than one-thirteenth (TW) of the whole number ; that ten of the States, whose united population exceeds 4,000,000, have, as yet, no town of that rank ; and that, in the other sixteen States, the ratio of their town population to their whole population, varies from something less than one-third, to less than a sixteenth part. It further appears, that the increase of those towns has been nearly the same, from 1830 to 1840, as from 1820 * Lowell had no existence before 1822. t The decline of population here indicated, was the effect of very destructive fire. in the United States in Fifty Ye 129 to 1830 ; and that, in both decennial periods, it exceeds that of the whole population, nearly as 50 to 32. By extending our estimate of this description of the population to towns of a lower rank, we may not only better compare the different States in this particular, but, perhaps, also better draw the line between the town and country population. Congregations of a much smaller number than 10,000, whether their dwelling-place be called a city, town, or village, have the chief characteristics which distinguish the main part of the inhabitants of cities, as to their habits, manners, and character. Though these characteristics are but partially found in towns and villages of not more than 2,000 inhabitants, yet, as the census has, in many of the States, numbered these among the " principal towns," we will extend our estimate to them, and endeavour to supply its omissions, in other States, by a reference to the best geographical authorities: Table of all Towns in the United Suites containing between 10,000 and 2,000 Inhabit, ants, according to the Census of 1840. Slates. Toions. Pop. Maine, Bangor, 8,627 Thomaston, 6,227 Augusta, 5,314 Bath, 5,141 Gardenier, 5,042 HaHowell, 4,654 Saco, 4,408 Brunswick, 4,259 Belfast, 4,186 Westbrook, 4,116 Frankfort, 3,603 Minot, 3,550 Prospect, 3,492 Poland, 3,360 York, 3,111 N. Hampshire, . .Portsmouth, 7,887 Dover, 6,458 Nashua, 6,054 Concord, 4,897 Somers worth, 3,283 Meredith, 3,351 Manchester, 3,235 Exeter, 2,925 Vermont, Burlington, 4,271 Montpelier, 3,725 Bennington, 3,429 Woodstock, 3,315 Middlebury, 3,162 Massachusetts, . Lynn, 9,367 Roxbury, 9,089 Nantucket, 9,012 Newburyport, 7,161 Fall River, 6,738 Gloucester, 6,350 Marblehead, 5,575 Towns- Pop. Bucksport, 3,015 Camden, 3,005 Gorham, 3,001 Waterville, 2,971 Vassalborough, 2,952 Calais, 2,934 Eastport, 2,876 North Yarmouth, 2,824 Kennebunk, 2,768 Buxton, 2,688 Freeport, 2,662 Biddeford, 2,574 South Berwick, 2,314 Ellsworth, 2,263 Haverhill, 2,784 Hanover, 2,613 Keene, 2,610 Hopkinton, 2,455 Rochester, 2,431 Goffstown, 2,376 Peterborough, 2,163 Windsor, 2,744 Rutland, 2,708 St. Albans, 2,702 Brattleboro', 2,624 Rockingham, 2,330 Cambridge, 8,409 Taunton, 7,645 Worcester, 7,497 Mendon, 3,524 Quincy, 3,486 Newton, 3,351 Dedham, 3,290 107,937 55,459 31,010 130 Progress of Population and Wealth Table of all the Towns in the States. Towns. Pop. Massachusetts, .Plymouth, 5,281 Andover, 5,207 Middleborough,... 5,085 Danvers, 5,020 Dorchester, 4,875 Beverley, 4,689 Haverhill, 4,336 Barnstable, 4,3)1 Dartmouth, 4,135 Fairhaven, 3,951 Scituate, 3,886 Rochester, 3,864 Northampton, 3,750 Weymouth, 3,738 Sandwich, 3,719 Adams, 3,703 West Springfield,. 3,626 Attleborough, 3,5^5 Hingham, 3,564 Westfield 3,526 Rhode Island,.. Smithfield, 9,534 Newport, 8,333 Warwick, 6,726 North Providence, 4,207 Connecticut, .... Hartford, 9,468 New London, 5,519 Danbury, 4,504 Norwich, 4,200 Litchfield, 4,038 New Milford, 3,974 Greenwich, 3,921 Stonington, 3,898 Norwalk, 3,863 Wethersfield, 3,824 Killinglv, 3,685 Waterburv, 3,668 Fairfield, 3,654 East Windsor, 3,600 Thompson, 3,535 Middleton, 3,511 New York, Poughkeepsie, 8,000 Schenectady, 6,748 Syracuse, 6,500 Lockport, 6,500 Newburgh, 6,000 Hudson, 5,672 Auburn, 5,626 West Troy, 5,000 Williamsburg,.... 5,000 Oswego, 4,500 Ithaca, 4,000 iWatertown, 4,000 Geneva 3,600 Lansingburg, 3,000 Seneca Falls, 3,000 Binghampton, 2,800 Catskill, 2,800 Canandaigua, 2,600 United States, etc. — Continued. Towns- Pop. Abingdon, 3,214 Randolph, 3,213 Farmingham, 3,030 Ipswich, 3,000 Woburn, 2,993 Salisburv, 2,739 Falmouth, 2,589 Yarmouth, 2,554 Amherst, 2,550 Maiden, 2,514 Waltham, 2,504 Medford, 2,478 Amesbury, 2,471 Chelsea, 2,3i)0 Methuen, 2,251 Bradford, 2,222 Braintree, 2,168 Stoughton, 2,142 Provincetown, 2,122 Easton, 2,074 Scituate, 4,090 Bristol, 3,490 Tiverton, 3,183 Warren, 2,437 Stamford, Saybrook, 3,516 3,417 3,411 3,382 Bridgeport, 3,294 3,189 3,077 Woodstock, 3,053 2,963 Derbv, Ridgefield, Milford, 2,851 2,474 2,455 Plainfield, 2,383 2,276 Plvmouth, 2,205 Waterloo, 2,600 Ogdensburg, 2,600 Salina, 2,600 Plattsburg, 2,600 Little Falls, 2,500 Saratoga Springs, 2,500 Sing Sing, 2,500 Rome,....' 2,500 Elmira, 2,300 Kingston, 2,300 Ulster, 2,300 Batavia, 2,000 Flushing, 2,000 Palmvra, 2,000 Peekskill 2,000 Sackett's Harbour 2,000 Keeseville, 2,000 225,553 42,000 112,808 124,646 in the United States in Fifty Years. Table of all the Towns in the States. Towns. ■ • Pop. New Jersey, . . . . Pa terson, 7,596 Elizabeth Boro',... 4,184 Trenton, 4,035 Burlington, 3.434 Camden, 3,371 Pennsylvania, ..Lancaster, 8,417 Reading, 8,410 Harrisburg, 5,980 Easton 4,865 York, 4,779 Carlisle, 4,351 Pottsville, 4,345 Delaware, Wilmington, 8,367 Dover, 3,790 Maryland, Fredericktown, ... 7,179 Hagerstown, 5,132 Dist. of Colum.,.Alexandria, 8,459 United States, etc. — Continued. Towns. Pop. Orange 3,264 Jersey City, 3,072 Princeton 3,055 Virginia, Wheeling, 7,885 Portsmouth, 6,477 Lynchburg, 6,395 North Carolina,. Wilmington, 4,744 Fayette ville, 4,285 Belville, 2,466 Erie, 3,412 Chambersburg, 3,229 Norristown, 2,939 WestChester, 2,152 Washington, 2,062 Lewistown, 2,058 Newcastle, 2,737 Annapolis,... Cumberland, Georgetown, . Fredericksburg, 3,974 Winchester, 3,454 Newbern, 3,690 Raleigh, 2,444 South Carolina,.Columbia, ,340 Georgia, Augusta, 6,403 Macon, 3,927 Alabama, Montgomery, 2,179 Mississippi, Natchez, 4,800 Louisiana, Lafayette, 3,207 Tennessee, Nashville, 6,929 Kentucky, Lexington, 6,997 Maysville, 2,741 Ohio,. Indiana, .Cleveland, 6,071 Dayton, 6,067 Columbus, 6,048 Zanesville, 4,766 Steubenville, 4,247 Chillicothe, 3,977 .New Albany, 4,226 Madison, 3,798 Columbus, 3,114 Milledgeville, 2,095 Tuscaloosa,* 2,000 Vicksburg, 3,104 Baton Rouge, 2,269 Knoxville.t 3,500 Covington, 2,026 Frankfort,* 2,000 Lancaster," 3,272 Newark 2,705 Mount Vernon, 2,362 Circleville, 2,329 Springfield, 2,062 Indianapolis, 2,692 Richmond, 2,070 131 34,477 56,999 14,894 17,531 15,771 28,185 15,163 4,340 15,539 4,179 7,904 5,476 10,429 13,764 43,906 12,786 * This town, the seat of government in Alabama, had a population of but 1,949 when the census was taken. t The population of this town is not given in the census. t This town, the seat of government in Kentucky, had a population of but 1,917 when the census was taken. 132 Progress of Population and Wealth Table of all the Towns in the United States, etc. — Continued. States. • Towns. Pop- I Towns. Pop. Illinois, Chicago 4,470 Alton, 2,340 Springfield, 2,579 Quincy, 2,319 Michigan, Detroit, 9,102 Florida, St. Augustine, 2,453 Total of towns of between 10,000 and 2,000 inhabitants each,. Table of the aggregate Town Population in each State, and of its ratio to Population of the State. Total. 11,708 9,102 2,453 991,590 the whole States, &c. POPULATION OF TOWNS — Total. Ratio to whole Pop- ulation. Of 10,000 inhab- itants and upvv. Between 10.000 .■H*l 2,000 inhab. Maine, 15,218 107,937 55,459 31,010 225,553 42,000 112,808 123,155 55,459 31,010 389,370 65,171 125,768 24.5 19.4 10.6 52.7 60.4 37.9 35.3 22.4 13.8 17.3 19. 25.5 163,817 23,171 12,960 215,166 574,767 789,93o 453,184 17,290 237,054 92,217 34,477 56,999 14,894 17,531 15,771 545,401 51,767 294,053 14,894 119,844 39,135 102,313 23,364 20.8 5.6 2. 5.6 3.8 4.5 4.4 2.8 2.1 30.5 833,205 231,889 1,065,094 42,209 28,185 15,163 4,340 15,539 2,453 70,394 15,163 33,601 26,753 2,453 29,261 11,214 Florida, 82,684 65,680 148,364 12,672 4,179 7,9 04 5,476 16,851 7,904 107,669 102,193 10,429 10,429 1.2 6.6 4.3 4.5 5.9 1.8 2.4 4.3 4.2 114,865 27,988 142,853 16,469 21,210 46,338 16,469 34,974 90,244 12,786 11,708 9,102 13,764 43,906 12,786 11,708 9,102 Ohio, 84,017 91,266 175,283 Total, 1,329,937 991,590 2,321,527 13.6 in the United States in Fifty Years. 133 By thus extending our estimate to all the " principal towns" mentioned in the census, we find that the number is increased from thirty-one towns to two hundred and fifty, and that the proportion of town population is augmented from about a thirteenth to near a seventh, with a yet greater disparity among the States than was shown as to the towns of more than 10,000 inhabitants. But this sta.te of facts is, in part, fallacious. It involves an important error, resulting from the application of the term " towns," in New England, to those subdivisions of a country, which are generally called " townships" or " parishes ;" and whose whole population in New England, though the greater part is essentially rural, has, by reason of this inconvenient provincialism, been returned by the census as town population. For the want of adequate means of separating the inhabitants of the town or village from those of the township, (\Vhich, moreover, would, from the irregular dispersion of the buildings, be not always easy even to those on the spot,) the census has been implicitly followed as to these " principal towns" in New England ; though, from the proportion of their inhabitants who are agricultural, it seems probable that more than half their population should be deducted from the town population here estimated. In New York, where the same provincialism extensively prevails, the census has erred in an opposite way, by noticing in the northern part of the State none but incorporated cities ; and thus busy and compactly built towns, here called " villages," of 5,000 inhabitants and upwards, have been omitted in one-half the State, while, in the other, much smaller towns, and. even townships, have been occa- sionally noticed ; though in neither district has it descended to towns of but 2,000 inhabitants. To supply these omissions, the es- timate made of the town population of New York, in " Holley's State Register," for 1843, has been adopted. Similar omissions of small towns may also have occurred in other States, which we have not the same means of correcting. They, altogether, cannot equal the omissions in New York. But were these errors corrected, the three more southern New England States would still have the largest proportion of town pop- ulation of any of the States. The circumstances which determine this proportion, in a State, are the density of its population, the ex- tent of its commerce, and that of its manufactures. It is mainly owing to the first cause, that all the New England and the Middle States have a greater town population than the other divisions. It is from their extensive commerce, that Maryland and Louisiana exceed the 12 134 Progress of Population and Wealth neighbouring States in the same way, and that Massachusetts ex- ceeds the rest of New England. It is to the want both of commerce and manufactures, that Indiana, Tennessee, and North Carolina, have so few and such small towns. It is, indeed, from their exclusive pursuit of agriculture, in the slaveholding States, as well as their difference in density, that the number of their town inhabitants, with the exception of Delaware, Maryland, and Louisiana, rarely exceeds a twentieth, and will not average more than a thirtieth of their whole population. If the proportion in the whole United States could be correctly ascertained, by the correction of the er- rors adverted to, it would probably be found that those who live in towns and villages containing at least 2,000 inhabitants, are not much more nor much less than one-eighth of the entire number. The effect of railroads, and of transportation by steam generally, is to stimulate the growth of towns, and especially of large towns. It is, therefore, likely that our principal cities will, at the next cen- sus, show as large a proportional increase as they have experienced in the last decennial period. in the United States in Fifty Years. 135 CHAPTER XVII. DISTRIBUTION OF THE INDUSTRIOUS CLASSES. In 1820, for the first time, the census took an account of the number of persons who were severally employed in agriculture, commerce, and manufactures. In the succeeding census, no notice was taken of the occupations of the people ; but that of 1840 gave a fuller enumeration of the industrious classes, distinguishing them under the several heads of mining, agriculture, commerce, manufac- tures, navigating the ocean, internal navigation, and the learned professions. The result of each census may be seen in the follow- ing tables : Table I. — Showing the number of persons engaged in Agriculture, Commerce, and Manufactures in the several States, according to the census of 1820. Vermont, Massachusetts,.. . Rhode Island,.... Connecticut, States and Agricul- Territories. ture- Maine, 55,031 New Hampshire,.1 52,384 50,951 63,460 12,559 50,518 New England S., 284,903 New York,.. New Jersey,. Pennsylvania Delaware, Maryland,.... Dist. of Columbia, 247,648 40,812 140,801 13,259 79,135 853 Middle States,.... 522,508 Virginia, 1276,122 North Carolina,.. | 174,196 Com- Manufac- merce. tures. 4,2971 1,068 776j 13,301! 1,162! 3,581' States and Territories. South Carolina, Georgia 7,643 8,699 8,484.) 33,464 Southern States 6,091 1 17,541 I Alabama,... I Mississippi, . 24,185; 81,922 'Louisiana 1 Tennessee i Arkansas, 9,113. 1,830! 7,083! 533; 4,771 312 60,038 15,941 [ 60,215 .Southwestern S 2,821:i 18,640 2,184 23,842 159,839 4,509' 2,551 1 32,336 11,844 Kentucky,. Ohio, Indiana,.... Illinois, Missouri,... Michigan, . Northwestern S Total of United States, 2,070,646172,493,349,506 Agricul- ture. 166,707 101,185 718,510 212,148 132,161 110,991 61,315 12,395 14,247 1.468 Com- merce. 2,684 2,139 11,883 Manufiic tures. 452 294 6,251 882 79 7,958 1,617 l,459i 429 233! 495! 392 6,74 3,557 54,484 1,412 650 6,041 7,860 179 16,142 11,779 18,956 3,229 1,007 1,952 196 332,577 4,625 37,110 186 Progress of Population and Wealth Table II. — Showing the number of persons engaged in Mining, Agriculture, Commerce, Manufactures, Navigating the Ocean, Internal Navigation, and the Learned Pro. fessions, according to the census of 1840. States and Territories. Mining. Agricul turc. Com- merce. Manufac- tures. Naviga- ting the Ocean. Internal naviga- tion. Learned profes- sions. Total. 36 13 77 499 35 151 101,630 77,949 73,150 87,837 16,617 56,955 2,921 1,379 1,31)3 8,063 1,348 2,743 21,879 17,826 13,174 85,176 21,271 27,932 10,091 452 41 27,153 1,717 2,700 539 198 146 372 228 431 1,889 1,640 1,563 3,804 457 1,697 675,082 1,251,580 1,073,879 713,107 1,085,242 New Hampshire,.. Massachusetts, — Rhodelsland, Connecticut, New England S.,. 811 414,138 17,757 187,258 42,154 1,914 11,050 1,898 266 4,603 5 320 455,954 56,701 207,533 16,015 72,046 384 28,468 2,283 15,338 467 3,281 240 173,193 27,004 105,883 4,060 21,529 2,278 5,511 1,143 1,815 401 717 126 10,167 1,625 3,951 235 1,528 80 14,111 1,627 6,706 199 1,666 203 New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Dist. of Columbia,. Middle States, 7,092 808,633 50,077 333,947 9,713 17,586 24,512 1,995 589 51 574 1 318,771 217,095 198,363 209,383 12,117 6,361 1,734 1,958 2,428 481 54,147 14,322 10,325 7,984 1,177 582 327 381 262 435 2,952 379 348 352 118 3,866 1,086 1,481 1,250 204 North Carolina,.... South Carolina,.... Florida, .. . Southern States,.. 3,210 955,729 12,962 87,955 1,987 4,149 7,887 96 14 1 41 103 177,439 139,724 79,289 26,355 227.739 2,212 1,303 8,549 215 2,217 7,195 4,151 7,565 1,173 17,815 256 33 1,322 3 55 758 100 662 39 302 1,514 1,506 1,018 301 2,042 Mississippi, Southwestern S.,. 2551 650,546 14,496 37,899 1,669 1,861 6,381 742 331 704 233 782 40 794 217 92,408 197,738 272,579 148,806 105,337 56,521 7,047 10,469 2,522 3,448 9,201 3,076 2,506 728 479 355 11,100 23.217 66,265 20,590 13,185 6,890 1,814 1,629 39 44 212 89 63 24 14 13 1,885 1.469 968 2,487 3,323 5,663 Ohio, 627 310 166 209 78 2,257 2,021 904 259 365 Wisconsin, Northwestern S.,. 3,843 890,905 22,315 144,690 498 7,566 15,425 Total, 15,211 3,719,951 117,607 791,749 56,021 33,076; 65.255 4,798,870 in the United States in Fifty Years. 137 Table III. — Comparative View of the number of persons employed in Agriculture, Com. tnerce, and Manufactures, in the five great divisions of the United States, in 1820 and 1840, and the relative proportions of each class. Geographical Divisions. Number of persons employed in Total. Centesimal proportions. Agricul- ture. Com- merce. Man ufac- tures. Agricul- ture. Com- merce. Manu- factures. New England S.,. j Jg-Q Middle States,.... J Jg~[} Southern States,., j Jg^ Southwestern S.,. J Jg~[j Northwestern S.,. j }g^j 283,903 414,138 522,508 808,633 718,510 955,729 212,148 650,546 332,577 890,905 24,184 17,757 23,842 50,077 11,883 12,962 7,958 14,496 4,625 22,315 81,922 187,258 159,839 333,947 54,484 87,955 16,142 37,899 37,119 144,690 391,010 619,153 706,189 1,192,657 784,877 1,056,646 236,248 702,941 364,321 1,057,910 72.8 66.7 74. 67.8 91.6 90.5 89.8 92.5 88.5 84.2 6.2 2.9 3.4 4.2 1.5 1.2 34 2.1 1.3 2.2 21. 30.2 22.6 28. 6.9 8.3 6.8 5.4 10.2 13.6 Total U. States, j }g0 2,070,646 3,719,951 72,493 117,607 349,506 791,749 2,483,645 4,629,307 83.4 80.4 2.9 2.5 13.7 17.1 Table IV. — Showing the proportions in which the several industrious classes of the Union, according to the census of 1840, are distributed among its great geographical divisions. Geographical Divisions. Per centage of persons employed in — Total. Mining. Agri- culture. Com- merce. Manu- factures. Naviga- ting the Ocean. Internal naviga- tion. Learn- ed pro- fessions. New England States,.... Middle States, 5.3 46.7 21.1 1.6 25.3 11.1 21.7 24.8 18.5 23.9 15.1 42.6 11. 12.3 19. 23.6 42.2 11.1 4.8 18 3 75.3 17.3 3.5 3. .9 5.8 53.2 5.6 12 5 22.9 16.9 37.6 12.1 9.8 23.6 14.1 26.1 22.3 14.9 22.6 Southwestern States, Northwestern States, 100. 100. 00. 100. 100. 100. 100. 100. Table V. — Showing the ratio which the number of persons in the several industrious clusses of each great geographical division of the States bears to the whole popula- tion of such division, according to the census of 1840. Geographical Divisions. Number of persons employed in — Whole Iaborng class, as 1 to Mining, as 1 to Agri- culture, as 1 to Com- merce, as 1 to Manu- factures, as 1 to Naviga- Internal ting the naviga- Ocean, tion, as 1 to as 1 to Learn- ed pro- fessions, as 1 to New England States,.... 2755 723 1038 8806 1075 5.4 6 3 3.5 3.4 4.6 126 102 257 155 185 12. 15.3 37.9 56.6 28.5 53 528 1677 1345 8336 1161 291 802 1206 546 202 209 422 351 267 3 31 4.08 3.01 3.14 3.8 Southwestern States, — Northwestern States, 1122 ■1 . 5* 145 21.5 304 516 261 3.55 12* 138 Progress of Population and Wealth It seems, by the preceding tables, that the whole number of per- sons employed in agriculture, commerce, and manufactures, bears nearly the same proportion to the whole population in both enume- rations. In 1820, these classes, amounting to 2,483,645 persons, in a population of 9,638,131, were 25.7 per cent of the whole num- ber ; and, in 1840, the same classes amounted to 4,629,307 persons in a population of 17,069,453, which is 27.1 per cent. If the four classes, then added, be taken into the estimate, the proportion will be 28 per cent. This proportion must be regarded as a very large one, when it is recollected that the three classes in question com- prehend a very small number of females, and that one-half, or very nearly one-half of the males, are under seventeen years of age. The proportion of adult males, in the industrious classes of Great Britain, seems to be nearly the same as in the United States, so far as we can compare them by means of the very different plans adopted in the two countries of enumerating those classes by the census. There, only the males of twenty years of age and up- wards are reckoned ; whilst here, all persons employed in the seve- ral branches of industry are counted, without distinction of age, sex, or condition. In 1831, the whole number of males in Great Britain, twenty years of age and upwards, was 3,944,511, who were thus dis- tributed, according to the census : Employed in agriculture, as occupiers or labourers,... 1,243,057 — equal to 31.5 p. cent. " manufactures, 404,317 > „ go 7 <( " retail trade or handicraft, 1,159,867 \ Labourers, employed in labour not agricultural, 608,712"] Servants, 78,699 1 „ 2g g ,, Capitalists, professional and other educated men, 214,390 f Other males, 235,499 J Total, 3,944,511 100. From this enumeration, it appears that, exclusive of the two last mentioned classes, amounting to 449,889 persons, there were 3,494,622 males, above the age of twenty, who were engaged in profitable, and, for the most part, manual occupations ; and, conse- quently, according to Mr. G. R. Porter, one of the most accurate statistical writers of that country, the residue, who were not thus engaged, constitute 114 out of every 1,000 males of twenty years of age ; and if the males included in the army and navy, and as sea- men in registered vessels, be added to the whole population, the number will be reduced to 106 of every 1,000, or 10.6 per cent. To ascertain the number of the industrious class in the United in the United States in Fifty Years. 139 States, correspondent to that in the British enumeration, we must deduct, from the whole number returned by the census of 1840, the slaves comprehended under that class, the free coloured persons, the white females, the white males under twenty years of age, and the professional men, for none of which deductions, except the last, have we any data at once precise and authentic. The following conjectural estimate, however, is probably not wide of the truth. 1. The slaves. As, in this part of the population, both women and children are employed in field labour, especially in the cotton- growing States, we are led to assign to the labouring class a far greater proportion of the whole number than is usual ; but, on the other hand, that proportion must be greatly reduced when we re- collect that nearly 34 per cent of the whole number are under ten years of age ; and that much the larger part of the females, as well as a considerable number of the males, both adults and boys, are employed as household servants, who were not reckoned in this part of the census. When, to these deductions, we make a fair al- lowance for the infirm and superannuated, two-fifths of the whole number would seem to be a liberal estimate for the slave labour comprehended in the census ; and this rough estimate receives con- firmation from a careful inspection of the returns, and a comparison between the number of productive labourers in the slaveholding and other States. 2. The free coloured. The occupations of persons of this class being nearly the same as those of the slaves, we will also deduct two-fifths of their whole number. 3. The white females. These are not employed in great numbers in any branch of industry noted in the census, except in the manufactories of cotton, and other woven fabrics. The whole number thus employed, in doors and out of doors, was, according to the census of 1840, 109,612. If, in some of these establishments, the females are most numerous, in others, there are few or none. We will, therefore, suppose one-half of the whole number to be females. 4. The white males under twenty years of age. In the absence of all other data, let us suppose that the number of this description is equal to the whole number of white males between fifteen and twenty years of age, (756,022,) after deducting the scholars attending the colleges and grammar schools, (180,503.) This would make the boys, comprehended in the industrious classes, 575,519. If the several deductions be made, in conformity with the preced- ing views, the result will be as follows : 140 Progress of Population and Wealth In all the departments of industry, persons 4,798,870 Deduct, for two-fifths of the coloured population, 1,149,598 " the white females employed in manufactures, 54,806 " white males under 20 years of age, 575,519 " professional men, 65,255 1,845,178 The whole number of white males above 20 years of age employed in trade and manual labour, 2,953,692 Now, the whole number of free white males over twenty years of age was, by the census of 1840, 3,318,837 ; from which, if the above number of 2,953,692 be deducted, the difference, which is 365,145, and which comprehends the professional, the superannua- ted, and the idle classes, is equivalent to 110 adult males out of 1,000, or 11 per cent. If, however, two-fifths be too large a pro- portion for the working slaves reckoned in the census, as many will think, a reduction of their number will, to the same extent, increase the number of white male labourers, and diminish the number of the professional and unproductive class. But the proportion of this class is not likely to differ much in the two countries ; for, in truth, nineteen-twentieths of the men in every country are compelled to work by their hands or their wits for the means of subsistence, suited to their habits and tastes, and the difference between different countries is not so much in the quantity of the labour performed, as in its quality and efficiency. Whilst all civilized countries are so much alike as to the amount of labour put in requisition to satisfy human wants, they differ very greatly as to the distribution of that labour among the three principal branches of industry ; and the difference is very great in this respect, not only between the several States, but in the whole United States, in 1820 and 1840. It is seen by Table III. that the proportion of labour employed in agriculture and commerce had diminished ; while that employed in manufactures had, in twenty years, increased from 13.7 per cent to 17.1 per cent of the whole. The positive increase in that time was from 349,506 persons employed in 1820, to 791,749 employed in 1840. This increase was greatest in the New England States, whose manufacturing population had enlarged from 21 per cent, in 1820, to 30.2 per cent in 1840 ; in which time the same class of popula- tion had nearly trebled in Massachusetts, and more than trebled in Rhode Island. In the Southwestern States, alone, the proportion of the agricultural class had increased ; in all the others it had dimin- ished. In the Middle and Northwestern States, the proportion em- ployed in commerce experienced a small increase. In several of in the United States in Fifty Years. 141 the States, not only was the proportion less in 1840 than it had been in 1820, but the number of persons actually employed in commerce was less. This was the case in Maine, Massachusetts, Connecti- cut, Maryland, and to a smaller extent, in Delaware, North Caro- lina, and South Carolina. Is this falling off to be attributed solely to the loss of our legitimate share of the West India trade since 1830, or, in part, also, to some difference in the mode of taking the census, by which a portion of the seamen, who, in 1840, were sepa- rately numbered, were, in 1820, reckoned among the persons em- ployed in commerce ? The first cause seems quite adequate to the effect produced. If we suppose that the whole labour of Great Britain is distribu- ted among the several departments of industry in the same propor- tions as the labour of the males above twenty years of age, the dif- ference of distribution in that country and this is very striking. In that country, agricultural labour is but 31.5 cent of the whole ; here, it is 77.5 per cent. In that country, manufactures and trade employ 28.8 per cent of the whole labour ; here, they employ but 18.9 per cent. Each country employs its industry in that way which is most profitable, and best suited to its circumstances. Table IV. shows how the different departments of productive in- dustry are distributed among the five great divisions of the States, in centesimal proportions. Two-thirds of the mining labour is in the Middle and Southern States. The Southern States stand fore- most in agricultural labour, though they hold but the third rank in population. The Middle States employ the least labour in agricul- ture, in proportion to their numbers. In commerce, however, they employ the most, and next to them, the New England States. The same two divisions take the lead in manufactures, they contributing nearly two-thirds of the labour employed in this branch of industry. Three-fourths of the seamen are furnished by New England, of wh ich nine-tenths belong to Massachusetts and Maine. More than half the labour employed in inland navigation is in the Middle States, and, next to them, are the Northwestern States. Of that department of industry which comprehend the learned professions, and which is at once the best fruit of civilization, and the most powerful agent of its further advancement, the New Eng- land and Middle States have the largest proportion, though there is less diversity in this than in any other class of industry. Of the individual States, New York, Pennsylvania, and Virginia employ the greatest number in mining ; in agriculture, New York, 142 Progress of Population and Wealth Virginia, and Ohio ; in commerce, New York, Pennsylvania, Louis- iana, and Massachusetts ; in ocean navigation, next to Massachu- setts and Maine, but far behind, is New York ; in internal naviga- tion, New York, Pennsylvania, Ohio, and Virginia furnish 20,000 out of the 30,000 employed. In Table V. we see the various ratios which the persons employ- ed in the several branches of industry bear to the whole population in the several divisions of the States. According to this table, without regarding local diversities, and taking the whole United States together, the great classes of occupation range themselves in the following order, viz : The number of persons employed in agriculture, 1 out of 4$ " " " manufactures, " 21£ " " " commerce, " 145 " " " the learned professions, " 261 " *' " navigating the ocean, " 304 " " " internal navigation, " 516 " mining, " 1122 Taking all the employments together, the number engaged is 355 out of every 1,000 of the whole population ; which implies, on the grounds already stated, that there can be but a very small propor- tion of males who are not occupied in some mode of profitable in- dustry. in the United Stales in Fifty Years. 143 CHAPTER XVIII. EDUCATION. In addition to the new subjects already mentioned, the census of 1840, also, for the first time, embraced the statistics of education. For this purpose, all schools for the instruction of youth were divi- ded into three classes, viz: 1. Universities or colleges. 2. Acade- mies and grammar schools. 3. Primary schools ; and the number of each description, together with the number of scholars attending each, in the several States, were given. It also enumerated the scholars educated at the public charge in each State, and the num- ber of white persons over twenty years of age who could not read and write. Of the many substantial benefits of educating the people, it is scarcely necessary now to speak ; since, wherever the experiment has been made, it has been found to favour industry, prudence, tem- perance, and honesty, and thus eminently conduce to the respecta- bility and happiness of a people. But the motives for giving know- ledge a wide diffusion are peculiarly strong in this country, where the people being the sole source of political power, all legislation and measures of public policy must, in a greater or less degree, re- flect the opinions and feelings of the great mass of the community, and be wise and liberal, or weak and narrow-minded, according to the character of those by whose suffrages authority is given and is taken away. If the body of the people be not instructed and intel- ligent, how can they understand their true interests — how distin- guish the honest purposes of the patriot from the smooth pretences of the hypocrite — how feel the paramount obligations of law, order, justice, and public faith ? 144 Progress of Population and Wealth Table showing the number of Universities or Colleges, of Academies and Grammar Schools, of Primary and Common Schools, in the United States, with the number of Scholars of each description, the number of Scholars at public charge, and the num- ber of White Persons over 20 years of age who cannot read and write, according to the census of 1840. States and Territories. Univer- sities and colleges. Stu- dents. Acade- Gram'ar Schools. Scholars. Primary Schools. Scholars. Scholars at public charge. Illiterate. 4 2 3 4 2 4 266 433 233 769 324 832 86 68 46 251 52 127 8,477 5,799 4,113 16,746 3,664 4,865 3,385 2,127 2,402 3,362 434 1,619 164,477 83,632 82,817 160,257 17,355 65,739 60,212 7,715 14,701 158,351 10,749 10,912 3,241 942 2,276 4,448 1,614 526 New Hampshire,.. Massachusetts, Rhode Island, Connecticut, N. England States, 19 2,857 630 43,604 13,329 574,277 •262,640 13,041 12 3 20 1 12 2 1,285 443 2,034 23 813 224 505 66 290 20 133 26 34,715 3,027 15,970 764 4,289 1,389 10,593 1,207 4,978 152 565 29 502,367 52,583 179,989 6,924 16,851 851 27,075 7,128 73,908 1,571 6,624 482 44,452 6,385 33,940 4,832 11,817 1,033 New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Delaware, Dist. of Columbia, . Middle States, 50 4,822 1,040 60,154 17,514 741,565 116,788 102,459 13 2 1 11 1,097 158 168 622 382 141 117 176 18 11,083 4,398 4,326 7,878 732 1,561 632 566 601 51 35,331 14,937 12,520 15,561 925 9,791 124 3,524 1,333 14 58,787 56,609 20,615 30,717 1,303 North Carolina,.... South Carolina, — Southern States,... 27 2,045 834 28,417 3,411 79,274 14,786 168,031 2 7 12 152 454 989 114 71 52 8 152 5,018 2,553 1,995 300 5,539 639 382 179 113 983 16,243 8,236 3,573 2,614 25,090 3,213 107 1,190 22,592 8,360 4,861 6,567 58,531 8 492 6,907 Southw'rn States,. 29 2,087 397 15,405 2,296 55,756 11,417 100,911 6 10 18 4 5 5 495 1,419 1,717 322 311 158 47 116 73 54 42 12 2 1 1,926 4,906 4,310 2,946 1,967 485 65 25 642 952 5,186 1,521 1,241 975 77 63 16,788 24,641 218,609 48,189 34,876 29,701 1,937 1,500 526 429 51,812 6,929 1,683 998 315 19,457 40,018 35,394 38,100 27,502 2,173 1,701 1,118 Ohio, Michigan, Northw'rn States,. 48 4,222 347 16,630 10,657 376,241 62,692 165,463 Total, 173 16,233 3,248 164,270 47,207 1,845,1131468,323 549,905 in the United States in Fifty Years. 145 Table showing the Ratio which the number of College Students, of Students in the Grammar Schools and in the Primary Schools, and the number of the Illiterate in each State, bear to the white population of such State. States and Territ'ries. Rat. to w IliU' pop. of sch. in Ratio to lllitei'e. States ami Territ'ries. Rat. to white pop. of sch. in Ratio to llliter'e. Col- leges. Oram. Schools. Primary Schools. Col- leges. Gram. Schools. Sehools. Maine, N. Hamp.,. Vermont, ... Massachus., R. Island,... Connectic't, N.Engl'dS. As 1 to 1833 656 1250 948 326 362 As 1 to 59. 48 8 70.8 43.5 28 8 62.6 As 1 to 3. 3.4 3 5 4.5 6. 4.6 Asl to 154. 300. 128. 164. 65.4 574. Florida, As 1 to As 1 to 38.1 As 1 to 30.2 As 1 to 21.4 Southerns., 939 67.5 24.2 11.4 Alabama,... Mississippi,. Louisiana, . Arkansas, . Tennessee,. S'west'rn S 2205 394 160 1302 66.8 70.1 79.4 258. 115. 20.6 21.7 44.3 29.6 25.5 14.8 21.4 32.6 11. 8 10.9 774 50.6 3.8 169.6 New York,. N. Jersey,.. Pennsylvan. Delaware,.. Maryland, . Dist. of Col., MiddleS.,.. 1851 793 825 2546 391 136 68.5 116. 105. 76.6 74 3 2.2 4.7 6.7 9.3 8.4 16.9 36.6 53.5 55. 49.4 12.1 26 9 29.6 666 j 90.2 24.9 13.7 Missouri, ... Kentucky, . Ohio Indiana, .... Illinois, Michigan, . Wisconsin,. 654 416 874 2107 1518 1382 168. 120. 348. 233. 240. 436. 473. 1717. 19 3 23.9 6.8 14. 13.5 7 1 15 9 28.6 16.6 14.7 42.4 17.8 17.1 97.3 18. 38.4 998 80. 6.5 47. Virginia, .... N.Carolina, S. Carolina, Geo.gia,.... 678 3662 1542 655 60.9 110. 59 9 51.7 20 . 9 32.4 20.7 26.2 12.6 8 5 12 5 13 2 N'west'n S., 912 231. 10.2 23.3 Total 874 86.371 7.69 25 27 The preceding table shows, that the number of college students amounts to somewhat more than a nine-hundredth part of the white population ; that the scholars of the academies and grammar schools are ten times as numerous as the college students ; that the scholars of the primary schools are near twelve times as numerous as the last ; and that the scholars of every description are equal to just one-seventh of the white population. The relative numbers, distributed in centesimal proportions, would be as follows : College students, 0.8 per cent. Scholars in grammar schools, 8.1 " " primary schools, 91.1 " £ 100. If the free coloured be added to the white population, in con- sideration of that class furnishing a proportion of the scholars in the primary schools, the proportion which each description of scho- lars bears to the free population would be thus reduced, viz : col- lege students, as 1 to 8.90 ; scholars in grammar schools, as 1 to 13 146 Progress of Population and Wealth 88.T7„ ; scholars in primary schools, as 1 to 7./^ ; and the scholars of every description, as 1 to 7r19 . The diversity among the States, as to the proportion of scholars, is principally in those of the primary schools. In the number of college students, no division of the States has greatly above or be- low the average of 1 to 874 of the white population ; and in the scholars of the grammar schools, the Northwestern States differ widely from the other divisions. But in the primary, or elementary schools, the proportion in New England is nearly double that of the Middle States, nearly three times that of the Northwestern States, and between six and seven times as great as those of the Southern, and Southwestern States. The difference, as to the num- ber of illiterate, is yet greater. If the other divisions be compared with New England, the number who cannot read and write is, in the last, three and a half times as great in the Middle States ; seven times as great in the Northwestern States; twelve times in the South- western States ; and nearly fifteen times in the Southern States. These diversities are attributable to several causes, but princi- pally to the difference in density of numbers, and in the proportion of town population. In a thinly-peopled country, it is very difficult for a poor man to obtain schooling for his children, either by his own means, or by any means that the State is likely to provide but where the population is dense, and especially in towns, it is quite practicable to give to every child the rudiments of education, without onerously taxing the community. This is almost literally true in all the New England States and New York, and is said to be the case in the kingdom of Prussia. It is true that, in the North- western States, and particularly those which are exempt from slaves, the number of their elementary schools is much greater than that of the Southern or Southwestern States, although their popula- tion is not much more dense : but, besides that, the settlers of those States, who were mostly from New England or New York, brought with them a deep sense of the value and importance of the schools for the people, they were better able to provide such schools, in consequence of their making their settlements, as had been done in their parent States, in townships and villages. We thus see that Michigan, which has but a thin population even in the settled parts of the State, has schools for nearly one-seventh of its population. The wise policy pursued, first in New England, and since by the States settled principally by their emigrants, of laying off their territory into townships, and of selling all the lands of a in the United States in Fifty Years. 147 portion before those of other townships are brought into market, has afforded their first settlers the benefits of social intercourse and of co-operation. In this way, they were at once provided with places of worship and with schools adapted to their circumstances. The census also shows a great difference among the States, as to the number of scholars at public charge ; but this difference is owing principally to the different modes in which they have severally provided for popular instruction. In some, the primary schools are supported by a tax, as Massachusetts, Maine, New Hampshire, and Vermont ; in others, by a large public fund, as in Connecticut, Virginia, and some others ; and others, again, partly by the public treasury and partly by private contribution, as in New York. In both the last cases, the chddren are not considered as educated at the public expense, though the difference between them and the first class of cases is essentially the same, so far as regards the public bounty. Of the three descriptions of schools, the elementary, by their great number, seem to be far the most deserving of consideration, if we look merely to their direct influence on individuals ; but if we regard the political and general effects of each, it is not easy to say which contributes most to the well-being of the community. The primary schools give instruction and improvement to the bulk of the voters, the great reservoir of political power. The grammar schools educate that class whose views and feelings mainly consti- tute public opinion on all questions of national policy, legislation, and morals, and who thus give political power its particular direc- tions. It is from the least numerous class — the collegiate — that the most efficient legislators, statesmen, and other public function- aries are drawn, as well as those professional men who take care of the health, the rights, and the consciences of men. There is another important class of instructors of which the census takes no separate notice, that is, the ministers of religion, who, once a week or oftener, besides performing the rites of wor- ship, each according to the modes of his sect, indoctrinate large congregations in articles of faith, and inculcate man's religious and moral duties. The number of ministers of every denomination, at the taking of the last census, was computed to exceed 20,000, and the deeply interesting character of the topics on which they treat, gives to this class of teachers a most powerful influence over the minds of men ; but, fortunately, it is so divided by the mutual counteractions of rival sects, that it can no longer upheave the 148 Progress of Population and Wealth foundations of civil society, or seriously affect the public peace. Yet the influence of the ministers over their respective followers is rather enhanced than diminished by the rivalry of different sects, and the more, as they are all improving in information and oratori- cal talent. They occasionally bear away the palm of eloquence both from the bar and the deliberative assemblies. If this vast moral power spends its force yet oftener on speculative subtleties than on awakening emotion or influencing conduct; if it aims more to teach men what to think, than how to feel or to act, this circum- stance affords, perhaps, as much matter of congratulation as regret, when we recollect how easy the pure, mild, and healthy influence which religion might exert, and which we sometimes see it exert, could be converted into bitter intolerance and the excesses of wild fanaticism. There is yet another source of popular instruction — the periodi- ca] press — which is noticed by the census as a branch of manufac- turing industry, and which is exclusiuely occupied, not merely with worldly affairs, but with the events of the passing hour. It keeps every part of the country informed of all that has occurred in every other which is likely to touch men's interests or their sympathies. Nor, in attending to the vast, does it overlook the minute. Every discovery in science or art, every improvement in husbandry or household economy, in medicine or cosmetics, real or supposed, is immediately proclaimed. Scarcely can an overgrown ox or hog make its appearance on a farm, or even an extraordinary apple or turnip, but their fame is heralded through the land. Here we learn every legislative measure, from that which establishes a tariff to that which gives a pension ; every election or appointment, from a president to a postmaster ; the state of the market, the crops, and the weather. Not a snow is suffered to fall, or a very hot or very cold day to appear, without being recorded. We may here learn wrhat every man in every city pays for his loaf or his beefsteak, and what he gives, in fact, for almost all he eats, drinks, and wears. Here deaths and marriages, crimes and benefactions, the pursuits of business and amusement, exhibit the varied, ever-changing drama of human life. Here, too, we meet with the speculations of wisdom and science, the effusions of sentiment, and the sallies of wit; and it is not too much to say, that the jest that has been uttered in Bos- ton or Louisville is, in little more than a week, repeated in every town in the United States, or that the wisdom or the pleasantry, the ribaldry or the coarseness exhibited in one of the Halls of in the United States in Fifty Years. 149 Congress, is made as promptly, by the periodical press, to give pleasure or distaste to one hundred thousand readers. Nor is its agency limited to our own concerns. It has eyes to see and ears to hear all that is said and done in every part of the globe ; and the most secluded hermit, if he only takes a newspaper, sees, as in a telescope, and often as in a mirror, everything that is transacted in the most distant regions ; nor can anything memora- ble befall any considerable part of our species, that it is not forth- with communicated with the speed of steam to the whole civilized world. The newspaper press is thus a most potent engine, both for good and evil. It too often ministers to some of our worst passions, and lends new force to party intolerance and party injustice. " Incenditque animum dictis, atque aggerat iras." But its benefits are incalculably greater. By communicating all that is passing in the bustling world around us, whether it be little or great, useful or pernicious, pleasurable or painful, without those exaggerations and forced congruities which we meet with in other forms of literature, it imparts much of the same knowledge of men and things as experience and observation. Its novelties gives zest to life. It affords occupation to the idle, and recreation for the in- dustrious. It saves one man from torpor, and relieves another from care. Even in its errors, it unconsciously renders a homage to virtue, by imputing guilt to those it attacks, and praising none to whom it does not impute merit and moral excellence. Let us hope that it will in time, without losing any of its usefulness, less often offend against good taste and good breeding, and show more fair- ness in political controversy. According to the census of 1840, there were then in the United States 130 daily newspapers, 1,142 issued weekly, and 125 twice or thrice a week, besides 237 other periodical publications. Such a diffusion of intelligence and information has never existed in any other country or age. 13* 150 Progress of Population and Wealth CHAPTER XIX. THE PRODUCTS OF INDUSTRY. Having traced the progress of the population of the United States from 1790 to 1840 ; shown its distribution according to age, sex, race, condition, and pursuit ; and deduced the laws of its increase, let us now turn our attention to that part of the census of 1840 which estimated the annual products of industry. These were ar- ranged under the six heads of Mines, Agriculture, Commerce, Fish- eries, the Forest, and Manufactures ; each of which was subdivided into specific commodities and sources of profit, as follows : Mines. 4. Gold. 1. Cast iron. 2. Bar iron. 3. Lead. 1. Hor=es and mules. 2. Neat cattle. 3. Sheep. 4. Swine. 5. Poultry. 6. Wheat. 7. Barley. 8. Oats. 9. Rye. 10. Buckwheat. 1. Capital in foreign trade. 2. " reiail trade. 3. " lumber trade. 1. Smoked and dried fish. 2. Pickled fish. 1. Lumber. 2. Tar, pitch, &c. 1. Machinery. 2. Hardware, cutlery, &c. 3. Cannon. 4. Small arms. 5. Manuf. of prec. metals. 5. Other metals. 6. Salt.* Agriculture. 11. Indian corn. 12. Wool. 13. HnpS. 14. Wax. 15. Pota:oes. 16. Hay. 17. Hemp and flax. 18. Tobacco. 19. Rice. 20. Cotton. 7. Anthracite coal. 8. Bituminous coal. 9. Granite, marble, &c. 21. Silk cocoons. 22. Sugar. 23. Firewood. 24. Products of the dairy. 25. " " orchard. 26. Wine. 27. Produce of market gar- dens. 28. Produce of nurseries, &c. 29. Domestic goods. Commerce. 4. Capital in internal transportation. Fisheries. 3. Spermaceti oil. 4. Other fish oil. The Forest. 3. Pot and pearl ashes. 4. Skins and furs. Manufactures. 7. Manuf. of granite, mar- ble, &c. 8. Bricks and lime. 9. Manuf. of wool. 10. Manuf. of cotton. the business of butchers, pack- ers, &c. 5. Whalebone, and other products of the fisheries. 6. Manuf. of various metals. 11. of silk. 5. Ginseng, and other pro- ducts of the forest. 12. Manuf. of flax. 13. Mixed manufactures. 14. Manuf. of tobacco. 15. Hais and caps. 16. Straw bonnets. 17. Sole leather. This comprehends salt manufactured from sea-water as well in the United States in Fifty Years. 151 Upper leather. Manuf. of leather. Soap. Tallow candles. Spermaceti & wax can dies. Dis illed spirits. Brewed liquors. 25. Gunpowder. Manufactures — Con ti n ued 27. Turpentine and varnish. 37 28. Glass. 29. Pottery. 30. Refined sugar. 31. Chocolate. 32. Paper. 33. Manuf. of paper. 31. Bookbinding. 35. Printing. Musical instruments. 38. Carriages. 39. Flour mills. 40. Grist miils. 41. Saw mills. 42. Oil mills. 43. Ships. 44. Furniture. 45. H-iusra. 46. Other manufactures. 26. Drugs, paints, dyes, &c. 36. Cordage. In about half of the preceding articles, the number or quantity is given by the census ; in the rest, only the value annually produced. To all, except the products of agriculture, the number of men em- ployed, and the amount of capital invested in each occupation, are severally annexed. Some further details are added to a few branch- es of business, as may be seen in the following compendium of this part of the census of 1840. MINES.- IRON. CAST IRON. BAR IRON. Men Empl'd, including mining operations. STATES AND TERRI- TORIES. ^5 I1 5*1 CO § 1" Capital Invested. 16 15 48 5 28 26 186 26 213 2 12 42 8 4 14 1 6,122 1,320 9,332 4,126 6,495 6,743 29,088 11,114 98,395 17 8,876 18,8104 968 1,250 494 30 1 2 67 285 2,104 199,252 227 16,933 388,407 123,677 27,425 355,903 971 24,422 36,588 11,598 6,334 639 157 48 121 1,097 29 895 788 3,456 2,056 11,522 28 1,782 1,742 468 248 41 30 $185,950 New Hampshire, 125 6,004 98,200 1,232,875 22,250 44 14 120 80 169 5 17 52 43 9 29 5 3,623 655 53,693 7,171 87,244 449 7,900 5,886 963 1,165 577,300 664,150 New York 2,103,418 1,721,820 7,781,471 36,200 795,650 1,246,650 North Carolina, South Carolina, 94,961 113,300 24,000 75 9,500 6 34 17 72 7 4 2 1,400 16,128* 29,206 35,236 810 158 180 2 99 13 19 1 1,366 9,673 3,637 7,466 20 4,152 187,453 35,501 104,312 787 240 300 145 2,266 1,108 2,268 103 74 80 357,000 1,514,736 449,000 Ohio, 1,161,900 57,700 40,300 Indiana, 4 118 79,000 15 601 451 99 60,800 Florida, 1 3 ] 3 4,000 Total, 804 286,903 795 197,233 1,528,110 30,497 20,432,131 152 PfQgress of Population and Wealth MINES.— LEAD— GOLD— OTHER METALS. LEAD. GOLD. STATES AND TER- RITORIES. •- be ° Pounds Produced. Capital Invested. a ? Ik s « *1 Capital Invested. New Hampshire,. i 1,000 2 $500 Rhode Island, 9 670,000 333 221,000 5 2 878,648 10,000 73 30 21,500 50,000 11 10 5 130 $51,758 255,618 37,41& 121,881 131 3-^9 69 405 §103,650 9,832 40,000 North Carolina,... 79,3 43 1,000 2 4 350 1,500 4 400 Ohio, . 20 21 8,755 000 5,295,4oo 73 252 114,500 235,806 1 200 1 100 Florida, 49 11 15,129,350 500,000 220 30 664,600 38,500 Total, 120 31,239,453 1,017 1,346,75b 157:8529,605 1,046 $234,325 MINES, Etc.— Continued. STATES AND territ'ries. Maine, N. Hampsh. Massachu's, Rhode Isl'd, Connectic'i, Vermont, ... New York,. New Jers'y, Pennsylv'a,. Delaware,... Maryland,... Virginia,.... N.Carolina, S. Carolina, OTHER Vol. Pro- duced. §1,600 10,300 2,500 70,500 84,564 39,550 100,200 28,800 '" 1,000 156 119 33 285 Capital Invested. 11,000 9,500 1,200 92.500 STATES AND TERRIT'RIES. Mississippi, Louisiana,. Tennessee, Kentucky,. Ohio, "... Indiana,.... 42,939 Illinois 15,000 Missouri, 62,-JDO 5,000 Arkansas,... Michigan,... Florida, Wiskonsin,. Iowa, Dist. of Col. . §370,61 OTHER METAI.X Vol. Pro- duced. 16,000 15,600 Men Em. ployed, Capital Invested. $500 728 §238.: in the United States in Fifty Years. 153 MIXES.— COAL-SALT— GRANITE MARBLE AND OTHER STONE. fi w B -J X X < S W $160,360 5,714 608,130 7,500 332,275 18.270 1,002,555 10,600 172,272 5,000 17,200 49,290 930 500 36,300 10,000 15,860 6212 27,496 6 750 14,020 15,025 000 000 0 m ij< co"-*" -i 1 Ol !'-2 r ft ^ "a. rtnooscffflcooto-n^^oiw n-*(-j|o>o-*-f«/tOMrt o-j 01 co o> corttortin ot i-i co" cootomoicoo^oi— r- © oi 0 -t co co coi-h h CM — 1 ~i $107,506 1 6,038 790,855 17,800 313 469 33,855 1,511,480 35,721 238,831 16,0)0 22,750 84,489 3,3.,0 3,000 51,99.1 13,700 30,100 19,592 195,831 35,021 74,228 28,110 15,500 2,700 2,650 968 350 X m — |co" - W o W O P "5^ 3 o o occc °, "i °i m" of of Ol o O o ©_ co' 5,601,000 1,500 191,435 200 10i) 300,561) 7,090 1,500 163,585 113,195 20,050 10,000 3,550 20,800 s 0 0" CO ,5 en to ft 3 t5 o rt co — < to Ol J!H"5f- co r* oo t- co m i-H oi co oi to -h co 05 01 to m Ol Tji — 1 01 CO Ol Ol Ol EC of eo"«3 o o to OCO) o_o)>n © i-T to CO o in 2,867,884 500 549,478 1,160 1.200 1,745 618 4,493 2,250 219.695 297,350 6,400 20,000 13,150 8,700 c 0 = Ol" to" o o g 3 3*1 — i » CO 0 m - en of Ol o O o oo" co in to_ 0" ~> "J. 0 in m 0 -* r- 0 CO of of 01 Ol Ol tt> 0" 0 to co' CM 13,942 588,167 3,513,409 242,040 424,187 249,302 5,500 0 : 0 . o_ : 0" : 33 co" c to O) li c o a Eh 3 * Ol CO -r — co' 3 _§ o o © to to of 00 00 0 m Ol in to 0( OS -HOI of 1 — £ co" to X E-. i E I Is e : tj Z oj c 3 '_ c z > ■ > j S *! 1 i a I c -^ — c E > a c ~S *£ "00 c 1 fi - 2 03 - g E - 5 'e c = 5 0 1 a 3 ^3 E ■1 '5 E E - a E pt _E i E E | i z 2 \ lo ■ s ; 3 154 Progress of Population and Wealth AGRICULTURE — LIVE STOCK— CEREAL GRALXS. OD « (N X - B » W M Cl » - « « O! T« t- CI X C^i 1^ m t CI a ■* Ci - i-T | M i* ei si ^f i- x mi '■: '/j ~ - = n c m - x 5i ^ jl - oi rt n i- u! ^ oo *> i« — -r -» so ci_ erj cr_ en o_ »o i~ x_ rn eo ct en — <^ — .__ — ^ co cm_ >o cc o en. en cm_ -tr | o Bl erf o eo* erf erf — * o* <^7 en" t-- en cm" io r-^ — * cm" to t-" ao uo -** of to* t- co* en" to" en" icaouii^i^cf- ^(-rci'-r^i'ix-'^i-cccc-i-cii-ora en ^h ao --t >n — en en cm eo cm «-n x t~ en en — er. en co_ to_ -h _T en x cm oo eo -^ Uo_ * eo* -*i* o* o* so m' -q<" en eo' ao r ' ■ cn C* f-i -tr co eo cm cm -h • cm CCCO OCflC5; X — t~ CM CO — 7! CM u-. — t- 5D C« CM ©" to -? -5 CM ?> ~. en eo so i t~- CM x_ io ifl r- a t. to c t x n n si (3 — <_ to cm_ cincnr- o_ W so erf cm* en' -f to" — " — — '■ ■*? — " ■* en" x" x" to* -n* i-T eo" m* — i eo Ti x — tt to l~ — , cci - ci x o erj CM —I tO -H en -* co i~ cm — t — "ciic-ci-x-n-^xtrtLcxt-n-a-tifl-H o-XH'or-i'ci-c-^-c^itciLtNhccc^oi.ciMHann "* "1 ~. "i cl L~ x- "-1 x_ ~ "I "o. "a. ^l "o. "?. ~, "?- "o. ^ ~ "R. ~- cv c1 =- ^ "1 ""I ^ to to en — " en" 5> m" en" — r-* -!* — " en* to o to co" t-" in m" erj" — * oo ** erf -*" eo" to to in t- en — t- l- ~? (~ x -r -m c: u- er . x — e= to er e-: l- ~ x ■ x c. x — —i o — > — oiMco-itr-M t:c -o — . <-~v — _ ^ -o — -o — o — e»5 — ^ e?> 5i — — <__ -^ cm rHrti-T p-Tcfotno erf erf erf .-T i-T « t-T t~^ -* irf -* of cf — i en o-. — — ■. — *j- crjc-r — -r■t^cr:CM'?, to en — sr. l-. x to er c. to ~ en r- to t^ er. o ■"t. ^l n. ~v '"". '1 —, L1 ^ * 5!_ e x* Ci t-' erf r-' ift to ^"" e tt cm "C oc er, — - S en — m in x m -" en — n> er : — . er. en — — (~ x = mow — r- to_ io ■* eri_ cc ct r~__ to — _ i " x" — * to" — * en* to* in t-" co" tt" -*" > t^at-ec^nx^-icrf: t~- en cm vi er: x m to en er. er. e= -r to en co to ni er. w oi •* ifl erv -* — t.n cm to -* r-__ c-ino ' erf -*" of en" to* to* — * t^-' erf eo* erf of — to" to* erf -rr — to x o en m '-n — (^ co x to i-h i-i ' ■* tc en cm to m m en en cm >-i -.eeoec-xmui tC O to — to CM — ' if3 -r — x — coenenen «- > — - uv *s *•* \- w 1C tO ic CJ X X CJ t'- „co c?» cm "p,1^, '^.'o.cm.— «o x to en x to i> en" — en to" cr.' — f er> eo ■ (-" — * i -h CM ' x s — — cm cro en" o — * en" — * to* c?f erf x" i> en" — " en to erf — f en" m" — * en i n" o i — o o x c t er. -r t^ m cm — rci ni — er: ni er ; r- c^ er: era m o 5) en cm « ■* en to_x -*trcx ~ven o*" - ■ T' en cri --h ti c> ci - 1 to cm en t- m — t- n> cm en — i r^ en i ■ cm en eo — ci n; x — x x cm -r» to cm -r" to — i- x -M — cm (- t> x o - to i' et - r. x n - uc - en to m eo cm x_ f- cm —^ cm_ en t- cm en — cri en eo_ l.\ cm_ --r en to -o ^ — eq — — en t^ "x*eo"en* — "x*en"t-"en"i-"en"x" nf r-*en x"x"— " x" 7: m' m' x"nf en t-'en irf i-etc x to en 1-. — en re o to cm en — -o cm i- — — -r en rt en -rt" to — < cm r- C'JCMi.ncMCM'--— t^-eoeotoenen ■ x — X i-(-l-c-ireoH8«' . — er. — i.n en r- x 1- 1- x en x to tj> 1 to_ — co — ej x eo_ 1 en p» x i> — eo N eo 1 ; T to 30 — ■* — — " nf en" 10 — " r-* cm* — " x" en — " cm" i-* t-* en to" en" x" > n" x' e-f x" 1 x en en x — ci 1- in c> cm — t- x to cm x 71 x ~< en x x — en en CM CMeoc?acM'^ cm o to un x to to en x t^ cm to to -r — 1 — r-i r~a — en <- . a co ere in n> m m — 1 -*t cm ~r_ to en un --_ cm__ cc --* " -r eo* m* -r" nf to* to* ~" 1 ~ re; c^* en* — ' -' cm — en m — >.n ien n1 en en en 1 — r -r en en -* to m eo cm eo -r- — eo t^ r- — to 1 S =• ^ = _'-" -'S - S.5- ee & "S. c-c -s -t - i 7 : ■, v : c: r ™ o : -a* ! c .S-S § o 5 Px~ in the United States in Fifty Years. 155 AGRICULTURE—VARIOUS CROPS. WOOL— HOPS— WAX— POTATOES— MAY— HEMP AND FLAX. STATES AND TERRI- TORIES. Wool. Pounds. Hops. Pounds. Wax. Pun nds. Potatoes. Bushels. Hay. Tons. Hemp oo" ao © of 84 of oo" •*" -f oo* m t> 53 cj eo © o! "* r-( HtOU)»H If*"? iHinn-ir-xoon-^ctn -'O'M^Hmnai m a « a o oo CJrt © ct tN o? —I c; o Tf © © -r< o? t- o? oo x r- -. • oo m oo o -r- i- O! © O) r- © co © — i t» us w n « ct co si S) J 'JJ 0\ © JU — -T n i-T ^Z L-3 ! © CO W C* ©.— i CO ■^'^ ©' CJ © —l © '. ©0©©i<0©©©©© © © © © © © © O © © X -f © © © o o © © o us o a 3 o< O t- I f X © — © © © © I * © O! © l~ © ?! C) OUJ00UJO X © 00 © ■* © — to © OJ 00 ?! © © r- X -* ©^ I— _ ©_ T >_ OO O0__ ©_ 01_©_©_i-J_OI_© © <© C " -# 00 U5 - * © — •" oo" t-" oo" co" ©" ©" .-" of ©" ©" ©" oo" ©" oo" x" of ©" ■*" -" CO © © 0> 0('-0 00 T © — -? X © — t? © t- © t- OS CS — i i-H -* © C1! 00Bt»rti>-fT 00 © © — ' i- i-O I- — < © © © X 0) 0! — 0! 0! X 0! © — X X © >-0 © ©_ ■* ©_ — ©__ ©__ t-^ oj t-_ t-_ — i -* '* t-_ x_ x__ -t ©^ ©_^ x__ 0!_ ©_ — i x__ t-^ ©;_ ©^ io io x_ co" ai u£ ©" t^" -*" i o" ©" — I--" ©" -*" of x" — " of -f — n" £-" — " of -c" -"" x* x" x" ©" — <* t— " -" t^ © © — I X © 00 — -tf © ~P l^_ X__ SO OS_ — '_ r~l t-_ 05 0 !_ CO ©_ ©_ M CO ©^ ©__ ©__ ■* C !_ CO ©__ fH in « lo" o" -1"" t-" OS* — " W ^* X* -h" (rf >-* CO (N © UO l^ O O i -rf -t< t^ CJ © ( 00 © © © i.O o? © © —I 'SB5b a a o "o g ^ S= £ -r = © © bo es , "Sfsss-i. i C3 © .g • 14 158 Progress of Population and Wealth FISHERIES, AND PRODUCTS OF THE FOREST. SMOKED AND PICKLED FISH-SPERM AND WHALE OIL-WHALEBONE, Etc. LUMBER— NAVAL STORES— POT ASHES— FURS— GINSENG, Etc. c^3 (Nrt^oowftooo : m oo -# oo — ■*M^cjootoooo'*ei5o»ni^ : (M 1 miot^moCTjto-^oo ;hhc31C cm txi tM ■". r. — ~> at EC co t ci coo co : ■* fiS" oomn h n co ■* s> .rtotomc?) i-h cm m eo t^ co i-h co co m • °, cm" -tf i-T ; OrtCi5 lO O CO M CO ifl >o CO • m : : o i-ff!taLifsnNomoirti"tmxi^ co — i o o co -h o oo : '-0 C! CO CO — CO l- co — - > i -. oo CO O CM i-h CM 00 CD 1/0 CN <30_r-;_O 00 ■<# ; us - '■ "1 s . | CM -- — ' «««iO-*l-.-H01CO« ■<* CO . r-T -cio'co'co'rfeo co : CO 1 co oo co i-i -* co -h rt >* ^ C0 r-H ■ CM Eh DO S'i! <§£ <-< : uo •a 1 t~ © o O O CO O — i ; r~ Tt CO l0 X ■-. C! CO M SO /. r. Of - I- « •* CO ■* : "^ ; C) CO CO co iflmot- I CM — • CM ?! 7' X /: i-CO-B-M-*n = t-C : co e o i 3 © cm t-^iflo m • IC CM •-< CM CO LO CO — CO 00 ?) 00 ^f — CO (M o t~ m • 00 jig 00 CM Ol-iSOOl itMcoeor-icMeoeo^-iOjt-t-ococo^^t-^co : m w e& rH -^CM cm rt eo cm co t^ co m cm eo K t- c ir: - c ?! - ; :i i- ti w -f c x ■? u; w - -- - a ui i- ■•: cb ji o ; r^ oo — -* m -* co s: — . ?t co i- co — x >-o ~ c : — — 71 r> — — i.o — m — eo oo . o co C! oo -r x- — co i- m .-. r.ohisct a n i i- c: n r r: n ;i m • "0 oo m i> Tf t^ co -i w o it, is * co i^ ^* cr. ci - i^ c :i c n c- ci c oi o : eo tl^ cn-"t^i'C)Mn im !<) r n h ■; c. a - n - ci c (> <- o n o o - -* ao -* eo i-i co oq_ cm — «_ ji «: m k) h h h cm — m -rr cm ^ co cm • "I i-4" co i-i" : cm" >J S& '■ ■"■ ' 1 t- o c t- © o m o o i- n ei t- cm • o o o o c IO 1 ^~i — X > 0 ic -* U5t>CBO-ciiXOH •fCO CO c Co co CO — i CO tMcM-^ooieouoco . CM CM_ CO O CO m co g, i. co i.o t- -h a-. CO CO CO CO CO CO .-1 m" 00 O i-i . -rf CO CM 1.0 M t- O -? SO i-. t- 00 CM — i CM i-l CO : co m no t-cn CO ^ CM : "*- §& r-T-Tr-T : * „■» O 51 C O rt 00e350OmTj"CD- i~ ir. -o — i.o ra m CD 110 CO CO : cm oo ^> CC_CO ©rH G* eo" cc"rHcM" CTrt rtoomr^ -T rH : in >n : co" >< 1-1 CO «"5S ■CMC) m o c t~ t^ o o CO o m ■ o -o- LO f- CM t— co o -* oo co m o m to m : © co ■|i 3 CO ~: L1 L1 tD O C1^ C0_ — _ i-H 0D_ CO rH • m m_ of ON* i.o"f~ —" — " >0~ !>-" m" -* CO" ,_r co" : in eo" c/: I!g €£ «* ^i tf) -? f-rH ^-| (M CO r\S r- -* m — t— ^ o : n Tf 00 o ~ : : ioo S isg omcstOTf ■^ so . »• 3D tM (0 CO x ;i^ooo i« so ; re • m : : *~ 5 1*1 i^in-frjc-i os so : M CM — < — . -o co © CO x> • "cC • • CO a — co co so co" — T cm : • • r°. CM CO l- — o : 7' : : i°o t- «o o m o . 5 co • • ° 8^1 o C-. CM CM (M^o^ : t— CM ; ; l> ot~m csTcm" ; :- = o -. ■ ■* ■ : r° 1 a CO ^3< i—l CO* -* : : : I^T ■a . « rH ■* "0 00 00 -" — m co m m so m -* : ^ co^frt m co -j " © CO t^ — us so en C! CO — i c: CO — LO CM i-l : ^ • O t-l eo t^ tM • co m 5 "9 i co i> «>e» oec CO o^ : : © tsTcoof-^'i-r cm" c\ : : ,eo" t- CM 00 CO : : *■* 1 ^C^ CM CO i : 1 3 5 Pa H 3 S^Scoc> " o '~ >. >"% 5? ||| ~ - 2.P .8 e c rOO c • . o : -'5. c r 1 f J C a .2 r c = c : I S - - i 1 a it c C T ^ 7 < z b i ! ? : "5 : ••O j : ^ < ".OH 3q in the United States in Fifty Years. 159 MANUFACTURES. -MACHINERY-HARDWARE— FIRE ARMS— METALS- GRANITE, MARBLE, Etc. I i-H -* ,-H I I-H "<* I OCOifl OOOOffltO t- © -h Of QO in©0©©©0»CO — i Of O -h O LO l.O 30 m oo co co to oj h ■* n x o -c n o m » 'J n ■* mci-nei^-nnnHHa Of © -h © t- hH CO Ol Of jiiimmBK) 0(-3<00©-'f©0|lO©©0«0© HninaiTfooiftbOomio irt « <— in ©_ ©_ t~-_ ©_ — <_ t~ en Of_ ©_ " to" in o" ©" of oo" co" CD 'X' CO i^ CO nMoaio. ■-I C« -H O O O in © © co_ t~ ©_ in m" to I o o o o o o o 1 Of -* — i O r-i r- tj< ! X' X N 1« t^ rH ,JJ H ^f l o ->* of in -h -h t~ Of t- Of -H Of CO r-l O ift O O i o © in fh i oo" of co"©"< o o m © © o ■X CO ?f © © i0 rp © i-H in -* -* oo" ©" co" co" of in — © © o C m |1 ■*ciot»ffiaoH» • i-h oj © ot m Of m of m i-h re to oo oo o — i m o -h t- * — i co o_ o "r-HOo'of—T ■* - c o oo o o o co -t< o oo co m © o «-* oo of © i-h of of -H -H r-l i-H i-H © C, U 5f! S .-^ © en m er^ ©__ ce__ in oi_ ■* oo_ aq_ in -* —5" ad' -*" to* co* co* co" of m" o" i-h co" t-" co" CO O! 00 CO -H i-h CO 30 .X Of i-h in i-h i-h o o o o co © © (~ m © co in ©_i-H PS «C* J> ©* t- of CO* -H<* o" co m o; © co co © i co -h © m co co_© ©_ of r- ^« ^i CO" i-h" CO©00©— l-H— I t- C co -^h m of t^ © in co OJ-hOO -h .-h of -h m © © -*■ t^ © o) © m oo m — oo m in © -f -h -h oo © of m © © co m -h r~ © oo in — ■-. in © — m x — ~ ?>?.•© © <- ro — o> — co © © -h t~__ aq_ © -h ©_ co_^ in ©_ -h in -h oq o i_ m o i jo o '_ ©_ i - ©_ t- oo_ «> -* © ©^ © t~- © co" co r-* ©* i-T m" m* x* -** oo* © co* in* — * — <" Of* m* t-* co* m' co" t-^ ©" -h<* tC in" — er o) co — ■ © © in © — — Of -r © co co -n" $&<— © "H- CO iH 00 t- © CO CO -* -HhHO{ Of rH (~ Of CO © i-H TH i-lli _ St* ■S Et SI = S S3 g .5"0 O •Sbt t; S-2 o ". o Sj-Hgogu>isig(gas>sz;r£agg;g««;s&;£.3Q 160 Progress of Population and Wealth MANUFACTURES — BRICKS AND LIME -WOOL -COTTON c t o 3TS '11 $1,398,000 5,523,200 17,414,099 7,326,000 3,152,000 118,100 4,900,772 1,722,810 3,325,400 330,500 1,304,400 1,299,020 995,300 617,450 573,835 35,575 6,420 22,000 463,240 316,113 113,500 142,500 us 21 tr. '.0 co of 1^ — — /. to co OJ 1 - /- o> to — - to C5 O 00 OJ — CO OJ CO to o -ClC! X »" t: = CT>'J0O--M-0OQO(N^l«1l- — — — o — i ?< — -o tf» i-0 OJ_ 00^ OJ_ U5 1-- to^io OJ OJ ^-'to'o'of in t-'ofm' ©fi-Tr-J" r-T OJ —i CO 0>" $970,397 4,142,304 16,553,423 7,116,792 2,715,964 113,000 3,640,237 2,086,104 5,013,007 332,272 1,150,580 44G.003 438,900 359,000 304,342 17,547 1,744 18,900 325,719 329,380 139,378 135,400 CO o 1-0 ro to' ts IS CO-* OJ t-to Oi H OJ CO o CO r-H : c* IO " en OJ •D s 1- 29,736 195,173 665,095 518,817 181,319 7,254 211,659 63,744 146,494 24,492 41,182 42,262 47,934 16,355 42,589 1,502 318 706 16,813 1:2,358 13,754 4,985 o OS ro to X OJ of , =0 tO GO CO C-. to t- t- CO to — —> OJ ■--. LO CO — CO OJ GO X GO OJ c i- o - < -tto-imoi«hhhii: com i-h OJOl^ -I rH OJ to at c o II $316,105 740,345 4,179,850 685,350 1,931,335 1,406,950 3,469,349 314,650 1,510,546 107,000 117,630 112,350 9,800 4,300 2,000 25,600 138,000 537,985 77,954 26,205 5,100 12,600 34,120 0! V a. 0> CO to — to O to i- O CO X 0! ■* to o CO co t- to iO i.O CO OJ CO X X O! i-H io»ooi«Ti'CTrQ co oj US MrH-^jT M o o lo co -r co .-h t- tcbowh co oj en f-n 0! -r CO_ 11 $112,366 795,784 7,082,898 842,172 2,494,313 1,331,953 3,537,337 440,710 2,319,061 104,700 235,900 147,792 3,900 1,000 3,000 14,290 151,246 685,757 58,867 9,540 13,750 129 9,734 o : o . 00 • en C73 CD to' OJ 3 o-, || -r* — -? — CO iO CO — iO OJ CO — CO CO i-l OJtO-*f-*^C. OJCOCO oj-* rH -l CO OJ (COOl-OClH-ji OJ -* CO CO i-l o OJ -* OJ I— UO t- Ol O CO to CO co t -- i-H l1: it. o ^ l': n ci -^ ^ co ■* ■H — i OJ .-! OJGO CO -rt< IO to Tf -H. O OJ OJ to iO X Ifl of co to 00. o 0) to_ o" OJ = /. of s> IO en to' co i- sn u g i 864 $300,822 236 166,003 758' 3,081,985 113 639,150 307, 2,294,810 224 141,385 3,160 4,563,188 572 1,312,510 3,888 2,557,540 1 1 6 92,500 1,042 426,984 1,004 164,041 276 17,165 1,281 72,445 555 200,700 264 95,370 693 222,745 1,467 2,432,600 417 166,728 657 148,191 1,469 677,056 1,007 140,469 995, 104.648 256,484 1 1 ,020 77,075 90,900 4.355 tp X .°q. 10 ■'. M - pq 185,234i 671 319,696 66 68,913, 298 37,600, 136 6,527i 43 13,710 39 151,500 189 £ $621,586 63,166 310,796 66,000 151,446 402,218 1,198,527 376,805 1,733,590 56,536 409,456 393,253 58,336 193,408 148,655 91,326 273,870 861,655 119,371 240,919 712,697 206,751 263.398 L ? "S H S c k° 55 or J; 5 "o o 2 P 'K a & ~3 ■1 « 1 1 1 £ ? * 5 1 i"g>o o S -S J 1 1 g j - '- Missouri,... Arkansas,... Michigan,... g ■ c o -* Si IJ o j O H in the United States in Fifty Years. 161 MANUFACTURES. -SILK FLAX-MI! CED- -T( 1 '- lC cc ). © © © o o ■ ;;- oo=oon • -eoocostocouoooo : • © -* *5 "" W © © 3 t~ • C^ — i~ c CO X CO CO — i : :coi~eo— 'oaiiflmm-f . ; »o os 0.1-^USc* 00 u-_ o x_ x: — co - 3 r^ : : o-* ■* oq_c-_o_t^oj «^.o<. : ; OS^ — '_ II to" of ©" tf<" l~ ini-'t-* t-r;' > ~" to" — <" o to" : : lo" t-" o" oo" ^f co — i nia : • ©* ' (-" Qg- OS CO CO C5 -* co OJ oi en • • en -# co to oj "l : rt iS3 CO OJ '"""''.. : : oj oj i Ico 6 M'tomn Q C3 O ■* Jj ?! C! [- « J) • ■* Ol t^t^00-*COC0OJ— i ; Ol 't CO — i CO OJ CO to o in co i- t oo co : i-i m no oo oo oi oo i-ioi • O - "a. Ol -i C< to — Oi OJ CO tj< : -^oj ion r^ ; 5 S f CO" X l - A|f«5 1 H O O -T © Tf OO3)OOH00OMO=O5(l0 00 0)fllt9OCO © CO 1 00 irt to to so x l- o iO O CO 1— to CO to to i-* o to OO — i O CO OS LO CO Xl rf X to Hiowwio uO to — ■ CO CO to JC '-O O CJ OT^X^^HCftt* C^ °i r. u s txTow-Tof — "of — "t-"of to"— "co"crrof o" =■ " co" of >-o c" en" oo . 1- OJ -iHf NOI co en m -h co o oo mx--KOrtao rt " l^; ■$""* * rt rt 00 ifl OJ -T — i ©if — I ■* OJ - ©OUSOOOCOOUS • x oj ■ 3 ■ • • t^ CO iO lQ CO >o • CO : © I-* j "e"5* -* '-. o! a i © -f ifl 3 — : i-O -o . 0! : : : co co —i ^i> co oo : • i2 S to l - ' O to 0! >, . - © US © ; »•* ; . . ; us oo ^i-h o» oo ; in :M. °l 1 il h-'r^VM-osji" • co"— " : : : : cn"co"co"oo"'*" : : o :oo !Yi---r•.0-i<©t-x^, ■ CO o • • • • CO 00 --1 ■ : ^ S "^ to ^ co — to to ; oj r-i : r5- : l-f ©-* — ©-3-o en -* ^ : °* W « a, ot i-^iO -*7) = nj) h co : ; ; ; -h o o OS_ M > g — <" rl of Co" • : : : co" • -. § fc,sq ~ ' XOW^OtOt-ffO • o — < CO i.O uo ■ • oi ^o co en ^h ir: irj = : © .co OS © CO -* O* (^ to L.O i— c o to : '--. c o : :-*t^osoi— i-^oo ~ .HO <^"S UJ 30 O ©_ LO (M on 00 «00 -r 0! t- : :«>i»(NnNrt_>n u- ;Ok_ t-" to" t~" ZO — " o" i~" — r 30 -Ht-^" : of : : en" t-"co"to"— 7 — : r-T lio" "ts s Tf f is ^ » o 3) l-; ^ ■^< OI • Ol » TJ< i-H r-H £-* §& "-!."* "° "-1 "*," °, >ooj • : h« ;rtIS- © : 3 CO CO — ( ^< Ol © : : t^ ■2 w lO ■<* O O — I -C -7" © X o O !"-__ O TTOl H t| o" inxfec 30 CO • « CO i-O €& Ol §"? : o go to : : : oi os — ■ — ■ o r M *< ■<* . en t-oo : * . . . Tf Tf n -o o ~-' "" S< : : : <-* oi oi to h3 Cf| © o © omat « co to • : • os os t^ — o © m OlQO Oi ifl OJ — ' f- t^ to : : : co — co lo oo CO CO © F-< ■*<•>«> 00 00 • ■ • — O C^ 00 -* c ,s -*" m" eoeo us : : : co t^ — i to -h €& *" ■^OOf • • ■ |Ol : : : co o in os o c= -* o t- o -* CO ".- o ; ; co c^ co co co CO : : : i"* oi to — < niflnMH L- ." t^ . . CO to OS i-l U0 . . . \i-~ — cot- ■<*-^o_coen CO t~ c ■ ■ i-O -* Ol '■ '. '. \m. "8,3 €& oo* io"-H00"of Q0" UOOI : :oi uooi to 00 00 r^ °5Ti5- a i—l to to ooiat»ooHOooHnt' : : co — — t~ rt i-h Jtq Ol —i CO to 00 rl rt : : co — i oi 0> "3 a M 11 CC 3? lO o «iomo-f #OJ — 1 ^-1-^ : : : -ti- co co rj. Ol a 2- n OJ CO rt to : ■ : «h oi Ol -HTfClimOJlLlBTft- .-. i-. — X en : o oo os eo -c lo • -»< lO >-' ' : : — OS Ol I"- <— < 00 OS *— < >0 "•* — 1 — . ia oo l' os . oi — « — -* OS CO : co « ^ Q^© O -*t ■"* o> to__^ • o CO -^ : -^ oi oo r^ oi oo" io of "* : co" © co m i-h fc» " °&d — OI CO to — OS C- X©m©-*t~tOf- CO '■ © oi to Ol OS i~- :ao — <*- '-. (B«H3Bf OiOH^S) ""3< O 1-H • t- H O) O i-H ■« § to_ o m rt eo to t^ -*f to" of in* "s « £1 spunoj- p CO & s CO P h ' 2> = "H .3 r * e3 o o ■ ^ S ^ o t _'"S g "> f-""2 L-- -S ; ^ >* ">. ^ S .2 ? g .2 = j: & = J2 b-5bO O c » o « ; j -• .3 . .a > ^ 2 ?h Q S > 2 .73 c : i 3 » o t :r= 5 s.s — IZ o a> i- — ■a j ; - 0 ; - J- : _ 3 i o j" 3 ^ S 3 g*S e2 14* 162 Progress of Population and Wealth MANUFACTURES.— HATS, CAPS, BONNETS, Etc.— LEATHER, TAN- NERIES, SADDLERIES, Etc. ^oi'*in^oiftH»ohi»n(M?)5ii.';ooi.ii.-o!ni-c«oc!00|C! — 1 rj- h* r~ co O. w o> CO CO OJ u- co c re r: - l- - ^ - - r oj co - >o CO -r uo CO I- CO (O CO OJ O i~ O C-^ — ^ — <_ OJ — l co_ OC_ « O m UO 00 OJ c~ u- lO 00 CJ 0 1 O CO t^ CT — T O 00* © of 30 CO~ t> >--' i-4 TjT — IB IQ © x* — " OJ ■"=•" OS t-' t-* 00 of «f 0> ~T l> l-H CO* -* co — coco — X — coco — uo OJ — eo — -m -3" © i oo -h x_ — oi -r o> t~ ( - © oj, ' eo* of co' of t-* — ' of of of co" o" : -* — uo x — co co x x co >.o o> x ■ © t^xhooi -? t^ lO i-H O_C0 OI^ O "* i-i © 00 Mnnpinnn & o" Ci co"-h"co" rt ) CO -3" CO i— I OO i— I »— f |CO — oj — x — ~ x co l~ x oj x eo 01 i n n ^i c r. - i» n c- s oo n ■* o ( rHUS hh.cOX.hhoI ncf C-. CM OJ i-h . cfr-T cf of — x ~ - -^ c l- ^ c n m t^ *"i ""£ (*1 °, "t R. f'l ' ~ SO W tO t-H t-__ © t^ Tf X. 0_ — C5. CO co^ co_ C0_ UO. OI^ uo ©. ' — "co*-* of -* co* r-" uo*co"of co x — <*of i-*t-* o'of "**t--"r-"of uo' x"co*cf -h<* of ■ i- x ■ O! t- er. c: = — x x — ■ co t tj ■? ^ r. x ^ •-. cr. >o d t £^ 1-1 "-0 COO TfTf O^h- l^00O!Ol'-lrt rt-SlflOKHiM — c. x r; x c: x 1.0 ■- c r. o « ^ m qo ^ ^ r. ; i- i~ r: - k 1- t- — o; '-= — i~ uo — — -_= \s co c-. --r co i- — — co x x i- x i.o__ — _ x^ x r-v c-^ t- c: o x o-!^ o « 0}r i> 10* of -h o" ^c' o f i -" •— " >-o' o f —T to" of of i-T cf X T! — ■- 0! -. 0) X ~-,\~ — X, X i> -r Ul « -n L^ -? N "* 1/ — -) cr — — — — co 1.0 1.0 — 0 (BCOC*— I ^ ~ "of of — t^ iS •«* -* — CO O O 1.0 X ■ i-O O! O X --T l0 — — . — co x -^ — —.■-. — -: x uo — o o c- eo x_ >-o^ o t^_ x_ i-o^ o_ o o_ t-^ o_ o_^ o_ i> CO-" of 0« i-T co" tN ^ l> us o o 10" of 00 10 to* 01 ■* — ' n o I l- m c>! n n u ic it. n CO CO rf r^ CO X X 1 cc^ncs«q«H e»5 so "t-"— "of x"— of c-'o" to" C EC O! OJ CO 1— £ E I CO CO 1-1 -H l-H ' OJ O! lo 00 -h t~ 7! X — • CO x • = 0' 0' LO L.O OS °, x, 'I ~v x, ,x, L1 — . "^ — , 'P. ~. ■"! "** °^ °- ""1 00* 00" of o* o* of o" o f of of co" U0* CO* 01 -r O CO uo CO ( - CO -T l^ 00 -h ^ co eo co co -^ t,w (- OS CO CO OO)0D on h< o! — lo o o o I — <__ t--_ X^ O!^ O! L.O hJ< O!^ t-_ t-_ " co* co" of O* CO* O* CO*Hl"^H* ^«;Dyl t- O! CO CO X CO I CO -4* t ' t— r-^ OJ_ — < o" 10" co" u» x" co" of x" uo" O) ■- i CO lo CO O! UO o t- x 00 >-o o t- o o — huoCO^h — OOOuOi— I O! X IBOWi-^ c j_r- ~ x" of of of o" O* -h CO CO X O! C0 O! CO X X c o 00WTt»O TH O O UO i-H rfeocfi-T C O CO O -h o o — -, -h co OJ O CO o -H _H X OJ X — . C C CI CI Ol H —I OJ t- i-H —I c c I O i-H of t~-* CO I-H -HI S. u c ^ s §.3 § cfciu -.5 c- c S j^ ._ c 'J" cs ?- cj * S jo 5 -a S - : s 3 "3 .2 ^•■"T- £ > £ "° . i,— B « u Of^1— . ro j*— C iS "JX o e » » J cj.i ° c '-^S o e.eja 0 O ej j- .-g ^ „ c ,S.Sx.2o^,5 in the United States in Fifty Years. 163 MANUFACTURES.-SOAP AND CANDLES-DISTILLED AND FERMENTED LIQUORS. 2- £ — r. © © i_ _ ©Cfci-J.©! aiuteoaTo .c 39 ■* C I- ?! ?! CO © ?! © ©__• f- © ©" ad io ;-" © -f x" -r " © oo m co onD oo x oo h n n Of — T CM ?! LO © -* t- 35 OS — ?! 55 X 3(711 ?! X> © £0 UJ 00 © ^7 -t x - = ."i«:i ?! — cm 3 2 © © oo -5 co ~ O © © .00 © © © © -j1 O © CO nnoin -S 3 5* _— ©_~* ? J 01 © > n co x" cm" r-" — in oiem««H © CM t- 00 ~ i cq 5 cm >—i © © © © 1— 1 r- ©•«i©©C*0>Ot"-< O^HOfllOrtHI © c* en © 00 w x ©__ ■ © »-7 1-^ 10 10 co" eo -f i © lo t^ lo — 1 r~ co ■ COiO©QO«D©©©l~!»Ot-00'«*QD — . ?! 1- x — co lo ?! © x © © x © CM f- © ?! I- CM ©©©,<- © ~ ■""! © w ■* <~ CO ©" r-T — " x" ©" tj © ?! X ifl © ?! CO © CO Hi © ?! CM J5 030HHH (M rH t- 00 >-T i-T 1-41 © i-i" i-h co LO 1- -^ © CM ?! © © CO t- i-H -4 — I CM CM © © CO : .? — ?! = =: — © © X lo © CM © — CO ©. ?! © ?! OOUSOOllflOOO © © © X CO — © © © 10 © i- i> © 00 t-^c« o_ us to x" to co" t-~ © ©" — 1 (?) 00 rt rH rt e g1 © © r-^ io_ o 00 ©" of -*© m © to CI -I CM cm" spunoj CD m lo O © f- CO © C? -" © 10 © -- © 1- I- © X i-O © XX :? — 1 LO cm © © © © -3" © lo © X X — — CO -* ?! -f — < © -? i.O CO 'X CO 1.0 CO ~ . = -f 1 1 © CO 10 00 00 -* CM t-; © i~ lO X_ X__ -* i-O U0 ©__ © ©_ ©^ ©_ CO^ ©__ rf ©__ ©__ ©_ LO ©. 00_ CO "*_ i-J, co" 00" t-T t-~ ©' 00" ©r of ©" ©" —* co" x" x" -<" co" — r ©" lo" co" c x" t-* co" ©" t-" of 0« -*" ©" -h C! lO lo -C ?! ?! ir — lo CO © -r< © — ?! CO = © © — ?! ^ T; r-i LO i-H © CO CO — ( C- iji h m co c^! 1-1 cm L0©©0©©-f© ©©©00 L0 © © LO © — CO ?! © -* --" © ~* © "*. °, © ^ x, T ', — , " I ~l ", lo" © ©" o" r-T ©" ©r co" i-~" r~" lo" ©" 00 rt © CO CO LO CO 00 © © © © ©©©©©. 1 © LO © t^ . © © ! ?! X © X ?! CO © 1- © r- © X L -i- =- °l "i ~v -i- "i '^ — - **! r~l ^l *"?. '~*r R. "©"?!"?•"—? f co" 1 0" ©r x" o r x" ©* -?•" ©" ©" 1 — — © © X © CO — CO — 1-— 1 © 1-1 • CM CO ?-!_L0 C* © — L0 1-1 i-H CO cm" c-fco"r-H o w • .5 ' : -^ » 5 : - -= P ' B "S ^ o = l„ J - 5 = s"o o i l^llll^lli^ll 5.© c s-^ " n « P 164 Progress of Population and Wealth MANUFACTURES.-GLASS, EARTHENWARE, Etc.— SUGAR REFINERIES, CHOCOLATE, Etc. © © © © © © — ©■©©©■©©©© © • © © © UO © • © • © _ "5 "2 o © © © © O © '-O ©(-©©©© CM . © . m © © cm © :© : © © — » ifl X> © m -* m co cm © cm >o — i • © • CM X © CO UO ;CM ; X •-O II ©"co"-*-* 7' -* (TM CM -f © " t- o © : : Tf © -h c; 35 » & t- r- © — i go m :i-iCM CO ■^ cm -h : co £*• o gi go © © m © ©SM<--©CMiO-HCMCMiOCM— < : co co co co i-h : co : ^ '0 rt © ©^ — 1 i-H i-H © : cm -* CM CO w r- < *fl © ' : © © ©o~o — : © • © IO ?« © © © © © CM © © © © © © CO © © © © © © © © -f © i-O © "O i.O © CO © © © © . IO O O t o : © © © =. os at eo w » — __ ©_ © i-\ ■* X_ « CO__ -h XJ >.o^ ©_ : ©t*oc«c: i© i-O © u -2 _ to — r t-" ■* ©* —T i ~" ^T co" co" co" ©" co" co' o" ©" : ©"©"-hTgm" r-J Ico t-" r^" O $£ rtrtMri CO ■X> CM £- -* CM rtHOI : co © — W §& " CO CM — o a rt * . © © © © © © © H © © © © © © © s = m_ ©_ ©__ — ©„ © ©v - 52 t~-~ . m m ©r W CO ■ t- g §& o © : © © © © © © © *e © . © © : © © © © © © : ©^ CM_ © m ©_ © t- Pi io : ©" © co" ©" 3-3 CM • CO © t- t— m © : CO GO . ""'. *" CM CO* S m : ■i.i CM O © i-H ^ m 1_l ro CM Pq t CO © m © © © © CI © © m — i©©©©©oo©m ■ m © o r i.o i-o «.o © — 0) o.' ro io — . '0 © © o Mfl oo our : cm m lo ro CO CO © X CO — X l.0 01 l.0 © t- CM CM © CO © -* © CM — o« CO -h CO CO t- CM .-H -H ^H s& 1—1 m c^ -H © — < -s< © t-- cm cm © © -* — c © cm co cm co © -H © © © C : -^< : t- © O' .t a. cocm t- -i*" CO © CM CM © © CM ^ i-H i-H ^H m m. © i- m c : i-H -H CO ©_ ^| © © © © © cm t- cm © © © © © © o © ©•'© © -*e m o w : © : ©© m « . mom io © - oo © © — /: © © >-o © © © © © >0 CO Tf t~ . © . iiO © CM -S w GO-htH 00 © CM X © CO C! CO SM CO © CO 0! © ■ © © t~- CO t- — ; ©^ C« D ©"©"^f" ©C0©©t--tf© — ©©cMGOi-hi-h -h -^ © uo © CN : -h : i-h"©" — 6 ■t- H W PS < 125 ■$£ CM -H -* ■*H CM O i-O U0 © CO i-H IO Oi GO CO CJ - © €& riflH 3" ~ i — *#© -*COi-~CMCMCMCOCO©CO©C~i-Hrf C3 © © lO CO C\ :co :^ co © f? -~ CM r-i CM i-H -ijiCTOO CM CO i-H CM i-H © -* CM i- m ~m s 1-1 © © © © © o © © • © © : © : © © © © © © © © © . © © . © : © © © 1) o© © O It- GO i-H © © : "^ • © W *|,3 -*"(-" CM '.O ■** © •V © Ct : m Tf CO CO © X — CO CO : cm X \m£i cm m t- ^^ ©. of eo •S o • © © ©©—<©© ©© : © : cm CO g-| © © o © r- © o © © : © • CM © Cfl < o ©.© © ©_CO_t- -=*_ © m ; © CM^ ^^ . r-^i-" cf m" -H^fff ©"©" :co" • t-T ©" ■>* t- CO uO — © l~- -* -=f © ".£ bo .m^ ■*o> r- •-H JC ^5 dn\i>A of : m cm ■* © oo m m ; —< co m to -* cj ^h co i ' o* (M i- m cm -* co 3 £ n 3 Oi o n u Tj"*CT«rtooi~n i-T co~ f-n Pi. <= 0_ VO^ « 3 iO i ~ — 7! CO CC *-* CN t-__ © -* o" cf i-O* to cf co cf of o" lo «o' oo" ©" 00 lO lO O} CTi (~ 1- -O IX f ) Ol -H Of O O O LO o ©©OJ,-*© cotjToco of "5)i ■* t- 00 .a&.soo.aslS ■3 1 l| I I I 'I l-S Sill Sl'i'l 1 83=3.3 -S-S.S .g.s-s.8 o *S E- 166 Progress of Population and Wealth MANUFACTURES.— POWDER, MTLLS-DRUGS AND MEDICINES, PAINTS AND DYES-CORDAGE. a "-. p C a <3§ $23,000 6,000| 555,100 28,300 85,700 3,800 242,180 37,305 136,070 1,000 70,550 32,753 84,230 1,023,130 37,675 2,270 © ■ oo : in ; i- '■ o OJ ""i 0< i^ Mi in to of TfO«rtt-0)NOC!t-000 . co — r- -"cc © oitot- © © • © i-h m ox — oo oo © ^h : m oo © t-t • (N0O en : CO SO -f" © o o o m © o m o o o o ; CO © O! t- t- O OS ©. i-l in O. CO. of io © oi © co rv x> ?! © — © oo © >n ~t © o? © t^ © -* •* oo ^* © co — i co co i—i m cc_ — ^ ©_ co ot_ oo c^_ ©^ m_ i< m^cM cm co m__ mo'iflo'icooVNo" otDao-rfee torn o» co'©"— <~ t-~ of CO <-5" CM*©" ffi-i3TiOn^CTO 00© COrH tJ< MO^irtH i-t ** ^C 00 rt -<_ I-H cm" OJ © X^ -T* 72 Hi « w p te o © © © • © © © . in © o t-" oo" m" ^in m "^ CM © © © © in 00 © © © in © © © © © CO ao. ©.©.oo co" ©" CO © CM Tj< CM © o © © © © TC © ©. — "ofoo" © © m © ©_t^ ■ 0 t- X; in" 00 CO -H © i-H © co CM - — coco — i-h m — .CM © © -«"§ s § © © in © © — < ©©CM © m" lo" m oo — i HHPJ cm" © © in of © © © © - m" X m © m © © cm © cm m © (N © — 00 CM ■* ©" C5 CM" 00 © CO — ' -' CO © © CO © © co in in . ©" of 5 f • i-c 00 CM : CM CM : © © . © © : in "# : i-" X co t- 30 CO r-.f-3 00 00 Ol-UJOH MM i-l '©— CM i-H '. rt ~* 3 O W C i o t E - ] > i c c a c is > > i 1 J : c !z 3 : « E 1 « ". " | : .2 L s - z [.« i-l e I c c a. E- c jS C c g l 4 ! * if q s : c ; 1 j E c L3 5 o O o Q 3 Eh in the United States in Fifty Years. 167 MANUFACTURES.— CARRIAGES AND WAGONS— MILLS, AND THE ARTI- CLES PRODUCED. Im co cm o o — to en m — i ■* m o" on o" cm* •— * of oo" — " en* -*" en" -i" ©" ■ ■/)" — " mffldo o ~ O ■* ^f m T! ~ -!■ f 9 35 'J 'E I (6 O O (S O (M M Olffl (S ifl " t—" ID oo' =T GO — T to C — — I lO CO t— -* CO 00 tO 00 to CO < oieoooMO-tica^iiM (ccomiss^ctm "* "* o i-1 ^"ofc^ „*io"rH rt i-Ti-t i-ri-Ti-r^r-*c«c«"-i' oj — to X -J i* •* t- 00 O ! c c! -j c n ci c i> ^ to ~ ^ o o ^ o CO — CO to On r- O 00 3i H 5) O M U! CD 00 CM I- CBlSWOnOiiHiflinW c ct » -h x co B o; oi cm go 35 oo -h m m ui ci ih o t2 (?) oi n -^ — -* co ih CO r-1 CM 1-1 H CM CM h n CM to no co r*. — — io in — i c en to oo m in -* m - 2 CO CO 3; CM X 31 iO I- m 3! G i CM to 00 (_ . . wnnioin-wxoiows'o » n ■* oo i- - o « .h a) ooo co » ei^-* to -h oo" — <"co"co" co cd to"'* r-t-'in cM"r— oo"in"co"to"©"t--"oo"on" t-" o" o cm en cineo 12 o r- oo ■* ico m "t m to to m m : to cm x — cm co to c? — ■ to co co oo in on co ■> r- w o c. ■* -f i- cm_ go m cm c^c.;_-r t- o -* oo co^on co cq_ri co 1-1 5 rl i-"co"co"a" mt^i-TrHrHi-T -TcMCo'cMCm" -H m CM to CM to — tocntotooootococM- to rt r-, H«Off)C!rt 63 in i-i .i osi^foo'tcoOrtfOBinini momor-^co-Mincno^c in^toHcocoi-LninH'ji^ooci ~ rt" CM" Cfcfrlr-T oo cn oo -* ■ to co to cm i- cm cn t~ bo 5s5 i in in to o rl l~ in iC -# i-< CO 00 i co" to' to" ri t> oo m" co" i-T i on to to co ■ r^ i— i cm r- ■** ' 00 -* O CO m in co o on. to i-h on CM CM mcM ■ o o o i co m -1 to to co o r- B_!B^inqeit5H cnt2co soon # ■* co" co" i-i" m" -* o* m" -#" -i co" cm" co" en" -too icoco— on oo co__ co -* — <_ cm__ -* to co co cm__ co oo co_ co__ cx t-_ CM' "on" cm" -"t-*f-" on t-"r~"— " on" on oo" on" co" en" oo —"co -? \ ■ CMcotocno-fio-*— /. -/jfetHBOB^i On n CO CO CM CO CO CO i— I CM CTHfrtH a»B- : o o ■5 & i o o *a-~ 8- 168 Progress of Population and Wealth MANUFACTURES.— SHIPS AND OTHER VESSELS— HOUSEHOLD FURNI- TURE—HOUSES. ;n-cci:X » © ■* x_ c-_ m ct l.o_ — <_ x_ o © -* — >_ oc co ~. -f t- — — ■ o> ~ co <- co o! co i^ -r vs -* --< i^ ^ _* co to f — iit^coococtocOHon^uxot — a-T? o^i-n o ■# -h m n m h h W cf t-i t-'i-To" r-Ti-T p-T i-Tcf i-Tnii'wrti-r S5 1^ ■0O0Oi-< _ ■_; — — 0! © ~ — — X 1-5* — i lO -* C? -^ CJ -f en oo t — * © co o< co © © en co co a oi m t» "-> - s i.-: 'o i- n c r. oo c o co n f cf i-Tr-Tcf t* t**cm" i-Ti-T 03 S ■-3 .-. :)- >■: i- t-- ?>x-hx t^oooomi^ocooocoo o oo i o ^ m , w O « -^ .- i- — " — C! CJ ad en" cf cd cf o> © © co -r" en en t-* co" ©* x" x* ©* © en -# -* cf ■c in ^ x - ■* - r: -h r; ^ -r >.-. k ;i « en- n « n ci to CO 55 t-* ao* ao* in r-< in CJ >-l 00 !O0 $a l-: n -? o ■-: c - i- n c -* l<: n - i/; n w c .": k x t« ■* n eo ?) o oo os -j w t» n r. i- « - c. >.■; -? ?! = >o cj © -* ■r«-f n[-H«HOtOH(B»«n H M -^ C. o « fH cf CO Cf r-T U0 U0 © © CJ © -=r co CO CJ r-l © nf-<»rflOWtOtOIKOOrt(J|10 0-* — * -^T c o c. ?! l- x (- i- o ^. c 7j r: -;! -r -? n t^ i- to — i oo OJ ~ © — , CN C35 rt H COCJ Ot-CJ LO © CJ lO C!_(OX> CO*-^*ii0* >o 3nlvA © © © en © © © lO O lO iH M ©* -** t-" LZ 77 » i3 26,494,565 00,8.51,375 5,086,75' 31,660,181 110,780,3 10.484.063 00,006,51.3 37,800.001 17,047,743 13,701,466 4,5.02, 568,105 769,295 114,300,307 tuic-. Dollars. 5,6 1. -,,303 6,545,811 5,6,85,405 43,518,057 ,-,0111.606 10,778,' 80,78 1,1,-5 47,454,514 1 1 1, 6,; I. ;,057 33.354.070 1.53-.879 6,212,677 001.501 04,311 ,206,929 10.593.368 066,05' 3.400.0-7 802,' 0),6S0,0,-1 8,340.018 0,053,607 0,048,915 1,953,! 434,544 15,040.304 1,730,770 1,585,790 4,087,655 1.145,300 0,477,103 11,008,717 0,36,0,708 5,000.353 14,588,01)1 3,676,705 3,243,98] 1,376,249 304.69S 179,08' 36,801.8 Dollars 1,565,380 1,0(11,533 758,899 7,604,601 1.004.056 1.063.081 !3,50-,74n 5.000.451 1,300.081 0,630.401 0,048,48- 464,1 11,067.081 Mining. Forest. Fisheries. Dollars 307,37 88,373 389,488 0.000,570 160,410 820,419 3.868,638 7.408,076 1,6:3.001 7,666,146 54,555 1.056.016 '.-, 058,000 3,321,1 372.486 187,608 191,631 2,700 -1.076. 65 I 7,868. 400.635 0,030.478 105.2-0 18,225 1,371,331 1,636,146 187,' 1,530,010 2,442,1 666.836 003,070 56,790 384,603 13,250 Dollars. 1,877.663 440,861 430,224 377,354 44.6,16 181,575 3,361,0-7 5,040,781 361,306 1,0,13,578 13,110 041,104 6,859,9 617,760 1.446,168 540,606 117,430 27,350 0,758.0-3 177,465 205,29' 71,751 217, 005,170 ,-07,16,1 4 18.550 184,700 ,613,663 80,1 049,841 467,546 430.586 83,040 Dollars. 1,086.713 659,312 067,-; 03 05.173 051.700 1,275 584 013.010 56,o oci 16.505 1,192 Wh'le pop. Dollars 26,460,705 19,556,141 25,143,101 75,470,007 13,001,223 08.003,73' 187,657,004 103 806.433 29,672,426 131,033.655 5.-j50.5i)5 28,801,661 1,971,593 3911,55-', 363 76,76,0,053 30,400.108 27,173,536 35,080,363 0,976 ^ 175.301,8:16 08.061.305 00.730,338 35,044.959 6,888,395 37,973,366 13-.607.37.- 15.830,444 38 604,19 63.006,678 03,530,63 1-.081.0-5 7,006.390 1,905,600 1,132,106 Dolls 52 68 85 103 116 90 Dolls 52 68 85 102 119 90 The following table shows, in centesimal proportions, how the product of each branch of industry in the United States is distri- buted among the great divisions of the States : Divisions. Agricult. Manufac. Comm'ce. Mining. Forest. Fisheries. Total. New England States,.... 11.4 32.7 21.5 16.9 17.5 34.3 42. 6.2 4.6 12.9 13.8 416 12.3 14.6 17.7 9. 64.3 9.6 39 13.2 20. 40.7 16.4 53 17.6 78.6 16.4 4.7 "".3 17.6 36.8 16.5 13. 16.1 Southwestern States,.... Northwestern States,.... i 100. 100. 100. 100. 100. 100. 100. 196 Progress of Population and Wealth Table shoioing in u-hnt proportions the several products of industry are distributed, and the proportional value of each product to each person in the gi eat divisions of the Slates. EMPLOY- MENTS. N. ENGLAND STATES. MIDDLE STATES. SOUTHERN STATES. SOUTHWEST- NORTHWEST- ERN STATES. 1 ERN STATES. TOTAL U. STATES. Prop. of prod. Value to each person. Prop. of prod. Value tn each person. Prop, of prod. Value to each person. Prop, j Value 1 Prop. of to each of prod. person, prod. Value to each person. Prop. of prod. Value to each person. Agricult'e,. Manufact.,. Commerce, Mining The Forest. Fisheries,... Total,... 40. 43.9 7.2 2. 1.8 5.1 |33.45 37.05 6.05 1.T1 1.50 4.22 54.7 25.6 10.4 1.8 .5 ■541.57 19.49 5:31 1.33 .38 80.4 8.5 6.8 2.4 1.6 .3 $41.80 4.46 3.55 1.21 J6 79.9 8. 10.3 ~6 $48.76 4.85 .72 .39 66.8 18. 10.1 3.2 1.7 $27.41 7.40 4.11 1.33 .71 .01 61.6 22 5 9.2 4. 1.6 1.1 $38.16 13.99 5.70 247 .98 .70 100. $84. 100. $76. 1 100. $52. 100. $61. hoo. $41. 100. $62. It appears from the preceding tables, that, notwithstanding the great inequality in the five geographical divisions of the Union, both as to population and extent, there is no considerable difference in the total proportionate value of their annual products, with the exception of those of the Middle States, which are more than one- third of the whole. Of the other four divisions, the New England States, though somewhat the smallest in population, and much the smallest in extent, exceed the other divisions in the value of their annual products. The agricultural products of the States may be compared in various ways. 1st. As to the proportion which they bear to the agricultural products of the whole Union. 2d. As to the propor- tion which this branch of their industry bears to the other branches. 3d. As to the average value to each inhabitant. 4th. As to the average value for each one of its territory. 5th. As to the quanti- ties produced. The three first comparisons are exhibited in the first and third tables. They show that nearly one-third of the agricultural pro- ducts of the Union are furnished by the Middle States, one-ninth by the New England States, and from about a fifth to a sixth by each of the other three divisions. Thus, four-fifths of the products of the Southern and Southwestern States are agricultural, two-thirds of those of the Northwestern States, more than half of those of the Middle States, and but two-fifths of those of the New England States ; that the value of this class of products to each inhabitant is the greatest in the Southwestern States, and the lowest in the Northwestern. But the greatest diversity is in the average value per acre of their agricultural products, which is principally owing to the great in the United States in Fifty Years. 197 difference among the States in the proportion of their uncultivated lands. Thus : New England States,.. Middle States, Southern States,* Southwestern States, .. Northwestern States,!.. Agricultural products. Area in acres. Value per acre $74,749,889 42,336,000 $1 76 213,628,160 75,168,000 1 84 139,08.3,614 133,996,800 1 03 110,789,390 156,851,200 70 112,964,907 191,904,000 58 The last point of comparison is in the quantities annually pro- duced ; and we should make a very false estimate of the agricultu- ral wealth of the different States, if we were to confine our atten- tion to the money value of their several products, and not to regard the quantities produced. A large part of the products of every State are consumed where they are produced ; and as to this por- tion, the greater the cheapness of the products of a State, the greater is its wealth. If the same labour and capital would pro- duce twice as much grain in the Western States as in the Atlantic States, it is obvious that either one-half the labour and capital re- quired in the latter may be saved in the Western States, and diverted to other sources of profit, or that those States may have twice as much as the Atlantic States for consumption. And as to the surplus sent abroad to be exchanged for other products, though the price be but half that in the Atlantic States, yet, if twice the quantity is produced at the same expense, the value produced in both places will be the same. The advantage of the superior fer- tility of the Western States is not as great as we have supposed, for the purpose of illustration, but it is probably sufficiently great to bring the profits of their agriculture upon a level with those of the Atlantic States. Of the wheat, Indian corn, and other grain used for bread, and potatoes, the quantities produced by the different great divisions of the States, and the proportion to each inhabitant, are as follows : Geographical divisions. Population. Bushels of grain, exclusive of oats. Propor. to each pers. Bushels of potatoes. Propor. to each pers. New England States,. Middle States, 2,234,822 5,118,076 3,279,006 2,245,602 4,057,313 12,506,000 89,952,000 111,080,000 95,982,000 179,620,000 5i "i 331 42| 43£ 35,181,000 42.969,000 9,710,000 6,862.000 12,615,000 is* 3 3 3 Southern States, Southwestern States,. Northwestern States,. It thus appears, that the proportion of grain to each inhabitant * The Territory of Florida not included. t The Territories of Wisconsin and Iowa not included. 17* 198 Progress of Population and Wealth in the Western States is eight times as great as it is in New Eng- land, and two and a halt' times as great as it is in the Middle States. If we add the proportion of potatoes to that of the grain, and suppose four bushels of the former equal to one of the latter, then the difference between the Western States and New England will be as 5 to 1, and between the former and the Middle States as 2i to 1. It should further be remarked, that about fifteen-sixteenths of the grain and potatoes produced in the United States are consumed at home, either directly, or in the form of animal food, and only one- sixteenth is sent abroad in either of these forms. From this large domestic consumption, we may see how greatjy the Western States are benefited by this greater cheapness of production. It may well be supposed that the gain from this source compensates them for their greater distance from market. The quantity of food annually consumed in the United States by a family of five persons,* after deducting one-sixteenth of the grain for the amount exported, and one-tenth for seed, is as follows : Indian corn, 85 bushels. Oats, 28 Wheat, rye, &c, 25 " Potatoes, 25 " The average of domestic animals to each family is : Horses and mules, 1 \ Cattle, 4 Sheep, 5i Hogs, 7 To the articles annually consumed by a family, are to be added poultry, to the value of $2 25 ; pickled fish, one-third of a barrel ; rice, 12 lbs. ; sugar, 42 lbs. ? besides garden vegetables, products of the orchard, and game. The same, or nearly the same very liberal consumption which is here indicated, may be expected to continue in the United States so long as its population continues thin, compared with the capaci- * It was not thought necessary to distinguish the families of slaves in this estimate from those of free persons, there being no essential difference between them as con- sumers of raw produce. If the families of slaves consume somewhat less of animal food, they contain also a greater proportion of children. in the United States in Fifty Years. 199 ties of the country, and no longer, unless, indeed, the high standard of comfort to the poorest class in this county should prevent that redundancy of numbers which finds its check in disease and desti- tution. This is a problem whi^h the experience of other nations cannot assist us to solve, since the facility of subsistence which exists here, seems never to have existed in any part of the old con- tinent in any stage of society. In manufacturing industry, the States differ far more than in agriculture. The New England and Middle States, containing less than two-fifths of the whole population, possess more than three-fourths (76.3 per cent) of the manufactures. The manufac- tured products of New England exceed those of its agriculture by nearly a tenth. Those of Massachusetts alone exceed in value those of all the Western States together, and are nearly thrice as great as those of the four Southern States united. This diversity is to be referred principally to the different densities of population in the States, and in some degree to the slave labour of one-half of them, which, untutored as it now is, seems suited only to the greater simplicity of agricultural operations. The cheapness and abundance of provisions and raw materials (including coal) in the Northwestern States, must eventually make them the seats of flourishing manufactures, and this, too, before they have attained that very dense population their fertile soil is des- tined to support. Even with their present numbers, the census af- fords evidence of their particular adaptation to this branch of in- dustry. The manufactures of Ohio alone already nearly equal in value those of the four Southern States. The profits of commerce amount to something more than an eleventh of the whole annual product, if they have not been esti- mated too high at 25 per cent on the capital employed. They constitute more than a tenth of the whole products in the Middle, the Southwestern, and the Northwestern States ; about a fourteenth in New England ; and a fifteenth in the Southern States. Mining contributes but 4 per cent of the whole national product. Nearly two-thirds of the whole (64.3 per cent) are in the Middle States. More than half the remainder is in the Northwestern States. The products of the forest constitute H per cent of the whole. They are furnished by each division of the States nearly in pro- portion to the population, except by the Southwestern States, 200 Progress of Population and Wealth where they are little more than the half of 1 per cent of the pro- ducts of that division. The products of the fisheries, the lowest in the scale as to direct gain, barely exceed 1 per cent of .the whole, and more than three- fourths of them (78. G per cent) are contributed by the New Eng- land States. From this branch of industry the Southwestern States derive nothing, and the Northwestern next to nothing. It is of far greater importance in a national view, as affording an excellent nursery for seamen, than as a source of gain, except to the New England States, where it yields 5 per cent of their whole annual product. On comparing the individual States, we find that in agriculture, New York, Pennsylvania, and Virginia, are far before the rest in the value of their products. In manufactures, New York, Massa- chusetts, and Pennsylvania take the lead. The profits of commerce are greatest iu New York, Pennsylvania, Ohio, and Louisiana ; but in proportion to population, Louisiana stands foremost. In mining industry, Pennsylvania equals all the other States except New York, which is second, though not the half of Pennsylvania. Vir- ginia is the third, though not the half of New York. In the pro- ducts of the forest, the order of precedence is New York, Maine, and North Carolina. In the fisheries, the product of Massachu- setts is more than that of all the rest of the Union. New York and Maine are the next highest. If we distribute the whole annual product in 1840 — 1,0G3 millions of dollars — among the whole population, we find that the propor- tion to each inhabitant is greatest in the New England States, where it is $84 ; in the Middle States, it is 876 ; in the Southern, $52 ; in the Southwestern, $61 ; and in the Northwestern, $41. The causes of this diversity are to be found yet more in the differ- ent densities of population, different degrees of fertility, and differ- ent distances from market, than in the existence or absence of slavery, though that also has its influence. It is the difference of distance from market which makes the industry of an individual in the Southwestern States 50 per cent greater than in the North- western. It is the difference of fertility which makes the same in- dustry worth $79 in Mississippi, and but $49 in Alabama. The same cause makes the industry of the Southwestern States more productive than that of the Southern States. It is the greater density of numbers in Massachusetts and Rhode Island, and their consequent success in manufactures, which makes industry more in the United States in Fifty Years. 201 productive in those States than it is in New York and Pennsylvania. In the two former, the proportion to an individual is greater than in any other State. In Rhode Island, it is $110, and in Massachu- setts, $103. The annual product from manufactures in Rhode Island is very nearly four times that derived from her agriculture. If we distribute the annual product among the free population exclusively, then the proportion to each individual will be greater in the slaveholding than in the free States, for in several of them the proportion will then be more than doubled. Thus, in South Carolina, it will be raised from $45 to $101 ; in Mississippi, from $79 to $164 ; and in Louisiana, from $99 to $189 ; then the highest proportion in the Union. The whole of the 1,063 millions annually produced, together with the omitted articles, amounting perhaps to between 40 and 50 millions more, are annually consumed, except a very small portion, which adds to the stock of the national wealth. The progressive increase of this wealth will be considered in the next chapter. 202 Progress of Population arid Wealth CHAPTER XXI. THE INCREASE OF WEALTH. Having ascertained the amount of the national income, it would on many accounts be desirable to ascertain also its ratio of in- crease, and more especially whether it increases at the same rate as the population or at a different rate. There are obvious reasons why the wealth of an industrious and prosperous community should increase faster than its population. Every year adds to its stock of labour-saving tools and machinery, as well as improves their usefulness. Lands, too, are made more pro- ductive by draining, ditching, manuring, and better modes of cul- ture. Both science and practical art are constantly enlarging the quantity of manufactured commodities, and yet more improving their quality. By means of cheaper and quicker modes of trans- portation, much of that labour which, in every country is expended, not in producing, but in transferring products from place to place, is saved and rendered directly productive : and lastly, the small ex- cess of annual income over annual expense is constantly adding to the mass of capital, which is so efficient an agent of production. But we must bear in mind that so far as this improvement in the sources of wealth are shared by the whole civilized world, it is not manifested in pecuniary estimates of annual products, supposing the value of the precious metals to be unchanged, since the same portion of them will be constantly representing a greater and greater amount of what is useful and convenient to man. It is only where the increase of wealth of a country is faster or slower than the average that it will be shown in the money value of its annual products compared with its population. It is, then, the relative and not the positive increase of wealth in the United States which we propose to consider. Had each preceding census furnished the information afforded by the census of 1840, this question had been of easy solution. But in the United States in Fifty Years. 203 this not being the case, we are left to infer the progress of national wealth from such partial indications of it as we are able to derive from other statistical facts. One of these indications is the progressive increase in the value of the lands and buildings of the several States. In each of the years 1798, 1813, and 1815, the General Govern- ment laid a direct tax, apportioned among them, as the constitution requires, according to their representative numbers. But as the act of Congress authorized the States in 1813 and 1815 to assume the payment of their respective quotas, and thus relieve themselves from the tax, and several of the States availed themselves of this provision, a valuation of the lands in those States not being neces- sary, did not take place. The valuations which were made were as follows : ' 1798. 1818. New Hampshire, $23,175,046 $36,957,825 Massachusetts, 83.992.464 149,253,514 Rhode Island, 11.066,358 24.567,020 Connecticut, 48,313.434 86,546,841 Vermont, 16,723,873 32,747,290 New York, 100,380,707 265,224,983 Delaware, 6,234,414 14,218,950 Maryland, 32,372,291 106,490,638 North Carolina, 30,842,372 58,114,952 Tennessee, 6,134,108 28,748,986 §359,235,067 $802,870,999 This shows an increase in the value of the lands of 123 per cent in fifteen years, equivalent to a decennial increase of about 68 per cent. Let us now compare this increase with the increase of popula- tion of the same States, in the same period of fifteen years. In 1800 and 1810, their numbers were as follows: New Hampshire, Massachusetts, Rhode Island, Connecticut, Vermont, New York, Delaware, Maryland, North Carolina, Tennessee, This shows an increase of population of 30.8 per cent., and sup- posing the increase from 1798 to 1800, and from 1810 to 1813 to be not materially different, we may regard 30.8 per cent as the 1803. 1810. $183,762 $214,360 574,964 700,745 69,122 77,031 251,002 262.042 154,465 217,713 586,756 959,049 64,273 72,674 341,548 380,346 478,103 555,500 105,602 264,727 $2,828,597 $3,701,327 204 Progress of Population and Wealth decennial increase of their numbers. But the decennial increase in the value of their lands was 68 per cent that is, more than twice as great, or nearly as 221 to 100. It may be presumed that those Stales in which there was no valuation of the lands in 1813 would exhibit the same difference between these ratios. It is proper to remark that the lands of those States which were valued in 1813, were again valued in 1815, and that the subsequent valuation showed no increase in the total value, and in some of the States an actual falling off. The war, by interrupting foreign com- merce, prevented any increase in the total value of landed property, and probably arrested the progress of the national wealth. Again: The valuation of the lands in Virginia in 1798, under the direct tax law, was $71,225,127, and the same were valued in 1839, under a law of the State, at $211,930,538, showing an in- crease of value in 41 years of 197.5 per cent, equal to a decennial increase of 31 percent. The population of the State had, from 1800 to 1840, increased 40.8 per cent., which gives a less average decennial increase than 7 per cent ; by which it appears that the value of its lands had increased more than four times as fast as its population, supposing the two valuations made with equal accuracy. On the other hand, in the State of New York the valuation of its lands, under the direct tax law of 1815, was $266,067,094 ; and the average valuation of the same lands, for the years 1834, 1835, and 1836, under a law of the State, was $430,751,273. This shows an increase of value, in twenty years, of 61.8 per cent, which is equi- valent to a decennial increase of 27.2 per cent. The increase of population of the same State from 1810 to 1830 was 100 per cent, and from 1820 to 1840 was 76.9 per cent. The average between them (88.4 per cent) may be presumed to give the rate of increase from 1815 to 1835, the period in question, which is equivalent to a de- cennial increase of 37 per cent ; and thus, supposing the valuation to have been made on the same principles under the Federal and the State Governments, population would seem to have increased faster than capital in that State, or at least, than capital seeking in- vestment in real estate. It would seem from the preceding instances that the increase in the value of land has been very different in the different States, even when compared with the increase of population. It has also probably varied at different periods. The great extension of the foreign commerce of the United States during the first decennial term, and the extraordinary demand for their agricultural products in the United States in Fifty Years. 205 caused a rapid rise in the value of their lands. The interruptions to that commerce in the second period, and part of the third, pro- duced a correspondent depression. On the other hand, the depre- ciation of the currency in most of the States during the war, and in all of them about the year 1835 and 1836, had the effect of enhanc- ing the price of land. Let us now advert to the progress of commerce, seeing that the growth of national wealth may be expected to manifest itself in an increase of exports and imports. But since they greatly vary from year to year, it will be necessary to take the average of several years. The average imports for the three years, from March 4th, 1789, to March 4th, 1792, were as follows : The imports from March 4th, 1789, to December 31st, 1791, $52,200,000 " from December 31st, 1791, to March 4th, 1792, equal to one- sixth of the imports of that year, 5,250,000 One-third of. $57,450,000 is $19,150,000 The average imports of 1839, 1840, and 1841 are $132,393,000, which shows an increase in fifty years of 692 per cent, equal to a decennial increase of 47 per cent, which is about two-fifths, or 40 per cent more than the average decennial increase of population. The average annual exports of domestic products from March 4th, 1789, to March 4th, 1792, were $13,500,000, and for the years 1839, 1840, and 1841, the average was $107,937,000, showing an increase of 799 per cent in 50 years, which is equal to a decennial increase of something more than 51 per cent. Again : The average imports for the years 1819, 1820, and 1821, were $74,720,000, and when compared with those of 1839, 1840, and 1841, an increase is shown of 77 per cent in 20 years, equal to a decennial increase of 33 per cent, which is rather less than the increase of the population in the same period. The consumption of those commodities which are in extensive, but not in universal use, may also be presumed to indicate the pro- gress of wealth. Of this character ai*e tea, coffee, and wine, all of which, moreover, being imported from abroad, their home consump- tion can be accurately ascertained. From 1808 From 1836 to 1812. to 1840. The average quantity annually consumed of Coffee, was lbs. 16,158,000 96,274,000 Tea, 3,445,932 14,591,000 Wines, gls. 1,737,002 5,422,000 The increased consump. in 30 years of Coffee, 495 p. cent ; the decen. increase 81 p. cent. " .« Te3) 323 >< ,< i. 61 „ « ti u Wine> 212 « « « 46 « 18 206 Progress of Population and Wealth It would seem, then, that from 1808 to 1838 the increased decen- nial consumption of coffee compared with that of the population, has been as 33 to 81 ; of tea, 33 to 61 ; and of wine, as 33 to 46. It must, however, be remembered, that for the last six years of the term, coffee, which had previously paid a duty of 5 cents per pound, and teas, which had paid an average duty of more than 20 cents per pound, have been free of duty ; and that for the same pe- riod the duties on wine have been greatly reduced. It is not easy to say how far the increased consumption of these commodities is to be attributed to the changes in the tariff, but it does not probably exceed 20 per cent, and may be much less. One circumstance which has contributed to diminish the increase both of imports and exports, is the growth of manufactures, which has at once enlarged the home market for the raw materials, and lessened the demand of imports. Official estimates of the manufactures of the United States were taken both in 1810 and 1820, but there was so many inaccuracies in both, and especially the last, that any inferences drawn from them are to be regarded rather as probable conjectures than well founded estimates. According to a digest of the returns made by the marshals in 1810 of the manufactures of the United States, they amounted to $127,694,602. A further estimate was afterwards made by the acting Secretary of the Treasury of the omissions, by which the amount was extended to $172,762,676. But inasmuch as there might also be great omissions in the returns of 1840, it would seem safer to compare the returns that were actually made, more espe- cially as Mr. Gallatin had, from those of 1810, estimated the an- nual amount of manufactures at only 120 millions of dollars. It seems, however, that each of these estimates contain items that are not comprehended in that of 1840. These, then, will be de- ducted before the two are compared. The following articles in the returns of 1810 were not, in 1840, comprehended in the estimate of manufactures, viz : in the United Stales in Fifty Years. 207 Amount, according to the marshal's returns, $127,694,602 Fabrics made in families, $16,491,200 Products of fulling-mills, 4,117,308 of carding-mills, 1,837,508 Bar and pig iron, 6,081,314 Tanneries, 8,338,250 Salt, 1,149,793 Fish oil, 240,520 Lead in pigs, 26,720 38,332,613 $89,361,909 Deduct for raw materials one-third, 29,787,329 $59,574,660 The annual product of the manufactures of 1840, was. 239,752,227 To be deducted, the following articles not comprehended in the digest of 1840, viz : — Bricks and lime, two-thirds of . . . . $9,736,945 $6,49 1 ,390 Houses, two-thirds of. 41,917,401 28,044,934 Mill manufactures, one-fourth of. 76,545,246 19,136,311 $53,672,635 $186,079,592 Comparing the same articles of manufacture in 1810 and 1840, the increase, from $59,574,660 to $186,079,592, is 212 per cent in thirty years, or a decennial increase of 46 per cent. The returns ofmanufactures made by the marshals in 1820 were still more imperfect and inaccurate. In whole counties there were no returns whatever, and in almost all of them there were conside- rable omissions. In some cases, where capital to a large amount appears to be employed, no product is stated. In not a few large establishments the proprietors refused to answer the marshal's in- quiries. In many, it should be added, the manufactures are repre- sented to be in a languishing condition. The gross annual amount of the manufactures, so far as it can be gathered from such defective returns, appears to be only $36,115,000, and the capital employed in them to $41,507,000. As this branch of industry is known to have been steadily advancing from 1810 to 1815, so great a falling off in five years as is indicated by the returns of 1820, seems to be utterly inadmissible. Without doubt it must have greatly declined after the peace of 1815, which at once raised the price of raw materials and lowered that of manufactures; but after making large allowance for these circumstances and the omis- sions in the returns of 1820, they do not seem sufficient to account for the great apparent difference, and a part of it seems not improba- bly to be referred to an over valuation of the manufactures in 1810. Perhaps the best mode of comparing the manufactures of 1820 with those of 1840 is to compare the number of persons employed 208 Progress of Population and Wealth in those years ; and the rather as this part of the returns is the most complete, and in the most manufacturing States makes some ap- proach to accuracy. The number employed in 1820 was 36,705 men, 5,812 women, and 13,779 children — in all 56,296. The whole number of persons employed in 1840 was 455,668 — that is, as 100 to 809 ; which supposes the extraordinary decennial increase of 284 per cent. After making the most liberal deduction from this estimate for the omissions in the returns of 1820, the remainder shows an advancement in this branch of industry that is without example. As a further evidence of the same fact, we find that while no other branch of our domestic exports has ever doubled since 1820, that of manufactures has increased six fold ; that is, from $2,342,000 to $12,868,840 in 1840, and 13,523,072 in 1841. The increase of the precious metals, or rather of money, would be one of the surest indications of an increase of wealth ; but we have no means of ascertaining its amount in the first two or three decennial terms with even an approach to accuracy. In 1791, the estimates of the currency, then almost wholly metallic, varied from nine to sixteen millions of dollars. But in 1821, upon better data, the amount was estimated by the Treasury department at from eighteen to twenty millions. From that time to 1841, the imports of specie and bullion, according to the custom-house returns, were $181,589,814 The exports in the same period, were . . 138,085,922 $43,503,892 This, with the quantity then in the country, estimated at $19,000,000, gives a total of $62,502,892. To this we should add the product of domestic mines, but on the other hand, deduct the quantity wrought into plate and manufactures, or consumed by the wear of the coin. The quantity of gold and silver manufactured from coin during the twenty years in question, is supposed by those most conversant on the subject not to exceed an average of $500,000 a year. The quantity lost and consumed by the wear of the coin may be set down at one-fourth of 1 per cent a year. The product of the domestic mines, carried to the mint in the same period, has been $6,124,547, and making a moderate allowance for the quantity used by goldbeaters and other manufacturers, we may safely estimate it, in round numbers, at $7,000,000. On the preceding state of facts, the quantity of specie in the country in 1841 would be as follows : in the United States in Fifty Years. 209 Amount in circulation in 1821, and since imported,.... $62,503,892 7,000,000 $10,000,000 2,000,000 $69,503,892 " " consumed by wear, &c, 12,000,000 $57,503,892 This increase in twenty years, from 619,000,000 to $57,503,892, is equivalent to a decennial increase of 73 per cent, or nearly two- thirds more than the increase of population. Without doubt the quantity of the precious metals in the United States was considera- bly augmented by the large loans contracted in Europe, but it must be recollected that a large part — it is believed the largest part — of those loans was contracted after 1837, in consequence of the re- action occasioned by the preternatural distension of the currency, and tended rather to check the efflux of specie (which it could not prevent) than to increase its import; and that, whatever was the effect of those loans, it would seem that the equilibrium was re- stored by the same reaction before 1841, by the fact of the great increase of specie within the last two years. In this comparative estimate, as well as in all those preceding it, we should take into account the rise which the precious metals have experienced since 1820, by reason of the lessened production of the American mines, and which cannot be much if any short of 10 per cent. If we allow for this additional value, it will convert the $57,503,892 in 1841 to more than $63,000,000, and raise the decennial increase of those metals to something more than 82 per cent. The result of the preceding comparisons may be seen in the fol- lowing summary : Decenni ial increase of land in 10 States,. . 68 per cent. —Of population , 30.8 per cent " " " Virginia,.... 31 " " 7. " New York,. 27 " " 37. imports in 50 years, 47 " " 33.50 " exports " 51 " " 33.33 " U